can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o other_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o arminianism_n and_o pelagianism_n this_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v his_o principal_a design_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o his_o design_n in_o publish_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o inform_v ordinary_a plain_a people_n about_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n if_o he_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o his_o design_n in_o publish_v his_o letter_n to_o inform_v the_o people_n that_o want_v judgement_n to_o peruse_v learn_v tractate_v we_o hope_v no_o body_n that_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v deceive_v will_v believe_v he_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v believe_v he_o we_o will_v ask_v they_o be_v not_o he_o then_o a_o wise_a informer_n of_o the_o injudicious_a people_n 6._o see_v let._n p._n 6._o to_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o believe_a christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n which_o difference_v we_o from_o the_o papist_n who_o own_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o simple_a people_n must_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v but_o err_v in_o their_o notion_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o it_o further_o we_o ask_v be_v he_o not_o a_o wise_a informer_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o tell_v they_o page_z 13_o that_o god_n bless_v england_n with_o a_o bradwardine_n since_o a_o popish_a priest_n can_v demonstrate_v before_o any_o indifferent_a person_n of_o understanding_n in_o those_o matter_n that_o bradwardine_n be_v of_o the_o popish_a opinion_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o downright_a papist_n in_o that_o point_n and_o hold_v justification_n not_o by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n but_o by_o infuse_a grace_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o manifest_v from_o his_o own_o express_a word_n a_o wise_a informer_n indeed_o of_o the_o injudicious_a people_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o bradwardine_n who_o be_v so_o subtle_a so_o metaphysical_a and_o mathematical_a in_o his_o way_n of_o write_v that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o profound_a doctor_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o too_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o england_n who_o hold_v justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a damnable_a error_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o justification_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o bradwardine_n believe_v and_o profess_v or_o to_o differ_v from_o he_o 292._o owen_n of_o justification_n pag._n 291_o 292._o and_o his_o party_n in_o a_o matter_n far_o less_o than_o that_o even_o about_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n which_o dr._n owen_n confess_v have_v no_o formal_a cause_n at_o all_o but_o something_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n at_o all_o in_o publish_v those_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n but_o that_o they_o drop_v from_o his_o pen_n by_o mere_a accident_n if_o any_o shall_v thus_o apologise_v for_o he_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confure_n they_o but_o to_o turn_v to_o and_o read_v pag._n 6._o lin._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o his_o letter_n and_o pag._n 13._o throughout_o for_o there_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o his_o design_n in_o publish_v those_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o pelagianism_n that_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o with_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o both_o in_o that_o and_o other_o point_n we_o be_v arminian_o and_o pelagian_o and_o that_o in_o all_o we_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o necessary_a save_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v twiss_n and_o ames_n against_o we_o and_o not_o they_o only_o but_o we_o have_v doctorem_fw-la profundum_fw-la the_o prosound_a doctor_n bradwardine_n for_o our_o adversary_n even_o that_o doctor_n who_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o these_o word_n exurge_v domine_fw-la judiea_n causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o sustinentem_fw-la te_fw-la sustine_fw-la etc._n etc._n arise_v o_o lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o uphold_v i_o who_o uphold_v thou_o etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v who_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v against_o we_o not_o a_o ordinary_a doctor_n but_o a_o doctor_n that_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o lord_n himself_o or_o else_o he_o put_v up_o a_o very_a proud_a blasphemous_a prayer_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o say_v 3._o praesationis_fw-la thomâ—â—_n de_fw-fr bradwardina_n chancellarii_fw-la lond._n etc._n etc._n p._n 2_o 3._o it_o be_v so_o far_o accept_v that_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o in_o a_o dream_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o air_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o pelagius_n fight_v he_o throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n design_n to_o inform_v his_o friend_n the_o country_n minister_n and_o other_o minister_n likewise_o that_o we_o be_v leaven_v with_o popery_n that_o we_o be_v arminian_n and_o pelagian_o and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v twiss_n and_o ames_n so_o we_o have_v the_o profound_a bradwardine_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o untruth_n that_o all_o his_o design_n in_o publish_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o give_v some_o information_n unto_o the_o injudicious_a people_n about_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o design_n to_o inform_v the_o injudicious_a people_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o how_o judicious_o he_o have_v do_v it_o let_v they_o that_o can_v judge_n but_o that_o that_o be_v all_o his_o design_n we_o have_v show_v reason_n why_o we_o can_v believe_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o design_v populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la quas_fw-la fecisset_fw-la fabulas_fw-la to_o gratify_v those_o people_n who_o be_v disaffect_v to_o we_o with_o his_o story_n of_o our_o be_v arminian_n pelagian_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n now_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a design_n or_o not_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o unbiased_a unprejudiced_a person_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o ourselves_o we_o think_v it_o be_v self-evident_a also_o from_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o design_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o libertinism_n see_v pag._n 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o letter_n where_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4â—â—_n page_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o party_n he_o confident_o protest_v before_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o they_o espouse_v no_o new_a doctrine_n about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o coincident_a point_n but_o what_o the_o reformer_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o do_v reach_v and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v own_o and_o in_o pag._n 5._o give_v in_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n after_o which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o page_n he_o ask_v these_o question_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o vindicate_v our_o doctrine_n from_o any_o tendency_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o pag_n 39_o these_o be_v his_o own_o express_a word_n but_o how_o unjust_o this_o hateful_a name_n antinomian_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n preacher_n and_o sincere_a believer_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o paper_n to_o discover_v now_o that_o solemn_a protestation_n aforesaid_a that_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n those_o expostulatory_a demand_n thereupon_o together_o with_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o formal_a express_a word_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o a_o part_n of_o his_o design_n be_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o libertinism_n and_o we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v no_o worse_a design_n
spirit_n together_o because_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n aforesaid_a the_o write_a word_n be_v suppose_v to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o matter_n therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o man_n and_o so_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n and_o then_o all_o the_o poor_a disconsolate_a man_n ground_n of_o comfort_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o that_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o without_o the_o write_a word_n but_o then_o we_o demand_v how_o our_o author_n will_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v the_o poor_a disconsolate_a die_a man_n that_o god_n will_v real_o do_v so_o that_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o without_o the_o write_a word_n for_o that_o immediate_a extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o depend_v also_o upon_o god_n arbitrary_a free_a will_n he_o may_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o god_n may_v free_o not_o do_v it_o how_o can_v our_o author_n ever_o assure_v the_o man_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o reveal_v to_o he_o without_o the_o write_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o eternal_a death_n for_o his_o portion_n but_o now_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o promise_n in_o his_o write_a word_n to_o ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o though_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o state_v rule_n and_o stand_v positive_a law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o man_n at_o death_n and_o judgement_n we_o will_v ready_o reply_v thus_o either_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o write_a word_n make_v to_o the_o die_a disconsolate_a man_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v he_o eternal_a life_n however_o it_o be_v with_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o unconvert_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o such_o a_o promise_n will_v be_v at_o once_o to_o belie_v god_n and_o to_o delude_v the_o poor_a man._n or_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v he_o eternal_a life_n if_o through_o grace_n he_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o lively_a effectual_a faith_n a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o poor_a die_a man_n must_v ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v he_o eternal_a life_n than_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o dr._n twisse_n and_o we_o after_o he_o call_v the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n proceed_v in_o dispense_n to_o his_o people_n the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v and_o so_o our_o author_n come_v over_o into_o our_o camp_n which_o he_o must_v do_v at_o last_o and_o confess_v if_o not_o to_o we_o at_o least_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v gross_o misrepresent_v and_o false_o accuse_v christ_n faithful_a minister_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o to_o render_v the_o minister_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o he_o must_v sincere_o repent_v of_o have_v do_v so_o but_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o he_o and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o repentance_n for_o the_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o public_o slander_v christ_n minister_n and_o in_o bold_o assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n say_v that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n and_o that_o he_o have_v real_o do_v so_o we_o have_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o credible_a witness_n whereof_o two_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o sect_n ii_o of_o his_o second_o error_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a second_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n assert_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a as_o appear_v from_o page_n 18._o at_o the_o end_n and_z page_z 24._o and_o particular_o he_o deny_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n page_n 8._o some_o say_n that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o oppose_v to_o it_o the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v only_o that_o of_o a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o make_v faith_n its_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o its_o be_v a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n to_o be_v two_o opposite_a thing_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o this_o he_o not_o only_o fight_v against_o we_o but_o likewise_o against_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n who_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v new_a doctrine_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n to_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o assembly_n as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o they_o likewise_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o again_o in_o page_n 9_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v neither_o work_n nor_o condition_n nor_o qualification_n in_o justification_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a instrument_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o their_o say_n so_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v so_o that_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 10._o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o as_o mr._n christopher_n fowler_n say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v antichristian_a must_v be_v call_v a_o antinomian_n here_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v either_o work_n condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o he_o also_o in_o effect_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o assert_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o work_n condition_n or_o qualification_n and_o that_o he_o will_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v a_o antinomian_a for_o deny_v than_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a for_o affirm_v it_o this_o be_v and_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n or_o else_o he_o be_v dream_v and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o cite_v mr._n fowler_n and_o bring_v in_o his_o judicious_a say_n with_o a_o so_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o as_o mr._n fowler_n say_v etc._n etc._n final_o in_o page_n 25_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o qualification_n but_o in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o such_o pretence_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o do_v not_o wrest_v his_o word_n nor_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o opinion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o he_o so_o firm_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a and_o particular_o that_o faith_n be_v neither_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v justification_n nor_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n then_o justify_v when_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o glory_v to_o be_v account_v a_o antinomian_a rather_o than_o renounce_v that_o opinion_n page_n 24._o and_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v new_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n to_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v justification_n or_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v or_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o believe_v before_o we_o refute_v this_o opinion_n we_o will_v brief_o
sorrow_n and_o pain_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o persuade_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v give_v not_o for_o our_o worthiness_n but_o free_o through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v certain_a as_o for_o the_o word_n justification_n in_o those_o passage_n of_o paul_n it_o signify_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o article_n the_o paragraph_n concern_v good_a work_n this_o new_a life_n then_o shall_v be_v obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v repentance_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v faith_n but_o in_o those_o who_o repent_v because_o faith_n comfort_v man_n heart_n in_o contrition_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o also_o teach_v concern_v this_o obedience_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v wilful_a presumptuous_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o just_a because_o god_n require_v this_o obedience_n that_o we_o resist_v our_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o resist_v but_o obey_v they_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o do_v action_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v unjust_a and_o they_o neither_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o faith_n that_o be_v confidence_n of_o mercy_n for_o in_o those_o who_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v there_o can_v indeed_o be_v that_o trust_n or_o confidence_n which_o may_v seek_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n we_o thus_o understand_v that_o habitual_a reign_v wilful_a sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o without_o repentance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o we_o think_v that_o all_o protestant_n except_o antinomian_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o one_o passage_n more_o and_o we_o have_v do_v with_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o 20_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o little_a before_o the_o passage_n last_o quote_v there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o disstation_n about_o predestination_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_a and_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o work_n yea_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o work_n that_o be_v true_o good_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v transfer_v or_o remove_v from_o our_o work_n unto_o god_n mercy_n not_o that_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o much_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o our_o obedience_n please_v god_n in_o our_o so_o great_a infirmity_n this_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n write_v by_o melancthon_n receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n subscribe_v by_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o luther_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n but_o even_o by_o calvin_n also_o it_o be_v likewise_o subscribe_v by_o seven_o prince_n and_o duke_n in_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o city_n and_o present_v unto_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o in_o the_o year_n 1530._o we_o hope_v then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o augustan_n confession_n contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o obtain_n pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o if_o so_o than_o our_o doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n be_v likewise_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n as_o to_o those_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v from_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o prince_n pastor_n city_n and_o church_n who_o subscribe_v and_o receive_v it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o have_v all_o subscribe_v the_o 11_o article_n concern_v justification_n we_o most_o hearty_o embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n to_o which_o the_o article_n express_o refer_v we_o and_o which_o by_o consequence_n we_o have_v subscribe_v by_o subscribe_v the_o article_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o a_o very_a good_a sermon_n it_o be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o our_o author_n letter_n which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v the_o same_o day_n with_o it_o for_o understand_v then_o the_o true_a and_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o homily_n or_o sermon_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o excellent_a sermon_n pag._n 13._o we_o read_v as_o follow_v 1673._o london_n edit_n 1673._o that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n only_o and_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o shut_v out_o repentance_n hope_n love_n dread_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v all_o present_a together_o mark_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o necessary_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o faith_n in_o time_n but_o when_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v they_o be_v present_a together_o with_o it_o in_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v yet_o they_o justify_v not_o altogether_o nor_o the_o faith_n also_o do_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o duty_n towards_o god_n for_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o do_v good_a deed_n command_v by_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o it_o exclude_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v they_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o do_v they_o for_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o deserve_v our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o sermon_n pag._n 15._o nevertheless_o this_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o the_o say_v justify_v faith_n be_v alone_o in_o man_n without_o true_a repentance_n hope_n charity_n dread_a and_o fear_v of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o season_n nor_o when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v or_o may_v afterward_o be_v idle_a and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n afterward_o neither_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o but_o this_o say_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o free_o and_o without_o work_n be_v speak_v for_o to_o take_v away_o clear_o all_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o deserve_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o thereby_o most_o plain_o to_o express_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o great_a infirmity_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o may_v and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o imperfectness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o the_o most_o abundant_a grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o whole_o to_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n and_o deserve_a of_o our_o justification_n unto_o christ_n only_o and_o his_o most_o precious_a bloodshedding_a this_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o this_o be_v the_o strong_a rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o doctrine_n all_o old_a and_o ancient_a author_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v approve_v this_o doctrine_n advance_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o vainglory_n of_o man_n this_o whosoever_o deni_v be_v not_o be_v account_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vainglory_n again_o pag._n 16._o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v not_o that_o this_o our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o
faith_n and_o consequent_o before_o justification_n we_o say_v let_v but_o any_o man_n read_v those_o two_o chapter_n of_o dr._n ames_n his_o book_n now_o mention_v and_o he_o will_v see_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o rollock_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o holy_a change_n be_v wrought_v on_o we_o and_o a_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v put_v into_o we_o and_o some_o holy_a act_n be_v produce_v by_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o as_o for_o dr._n twiss_n though_o the_o antinomian_o have_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o and_o some_o of_o we_o have_v almost_o give_v he_o up_o to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n of_o his_o which_z seem_v to_o favour_v they_o yet_o mr._n jessop_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o mr._n graile_n book_n have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o have_v prove_v as_o we_o have_v further_o do_v that_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n against_o they_o yea_o and_o against_o our_o author_n too_o we_o read_v that_o arminius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o answer_n unto_o perkins_n complain_v that_o though_o mr._n perkins_n do_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o do_v contend_v that_o repentance_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n fol._n twiss_n vind._n gratiae_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la arminii_n praefat._n pag._n 17._o edit_fw-la amster_n 1648._o fol._n whereunto_o dr._n twiss_n answer_v by_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o repentance_n be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v &_o expressiora_fw-la &_o frequentiora_fw-la both_o more_o express_v and_o more_o numerous_a than_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o other_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o people_n repent_v after_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o we_o and_o all_o sober_a christian_n grant_v that_o our_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v begin_v before_o justification_n and_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o through_o grace_n unto_o great_a perfection_n afterward_o by_o reduce_v our_o purpose_n into_o practice_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n to_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o have_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a unto_o life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a animate_v and_o excite_v we_o as_o to_o what_o twiss_n say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n it_o be_v before_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o this_o that_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o decree_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v before_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a for_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v before_o this_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o consequent_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o be_v every_o where_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n future_a and_o to_o come_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o dr._n twiss_n himself_o express_o affirm_v most_o frequent_o over_o and_o over_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o may_v do_v it_o yet_o far_o hereafter_o from_o single_a witness_n we_o pass_v to_o a_o whole_a assembly_n of_o divine_n who_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o most_o famous_a assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n delegated_a and_o depute_a from_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o canon_n on_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n their_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v 303._o act._n synodi_n dord_n part._n 1._o p._n 303._o but_o when_o god_n execute_v this_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o the_o elect_n or_o work_n in_o they_o true_a conversion_n he_o not_o only_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v outward_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n powerful_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o regenerate_a spirit_n he_o penetrate_v or_o pierce_v into_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o man_n he_o open_v his_o close_a he_o soften_v his_o hard_a and_o circumcise_n his_o uncircumcised_a heart_n he_o infuse_v new_a quality_n into_o his_o will_n and_o of_o dead_a make_v it_o alive_a of_o evil_n make_v it_o good_a of_o unwilling_a make_v it_o willing_a of_o disobedient_a make_v it_o obedient_a and_o so_o act_n and_o strengthen_v it_o that_o as_o a_o good_a tree_n it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a action_n and_o then_o the_o will_v now_o renew_v be_v not_o only_o act_v and_o move_v by_o god_n but_o be_v act_v by_o god_n it_o act_v itself_o wherefore_o even_o man_n himself_o by_o that_o grace_n receive_v be_v right_o say_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n now_o here_o we_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o a_o real_a change_n for_o holy_a qualification_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o justification_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o author_n can_v never_o find_v the_o like_a to_o oppose_v against_o we_o for_o no_o real_a change_n no_o holy_a qualification_n or_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o sustification_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n hold_v this_o real_a change_n those_o holy_a qualification_n or_o disposition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o affirm_v all_o this_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v able_a to_o act_v and_o that_o the_o man_n may_v produce_v the_o save_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o of_o faith_n be_v before_o justification_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v by_o the_o synodic_n therefore_o a_o fortiori_fw-la all_o that_o be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o before_o justification_n this_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v say_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v we_o who_o cleave_v to_o the_o old_a receive_v protestant_n doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o something_o more_o we_o will_v add_v from_o some_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o college_n of_o divine_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o first_o we_o find_v that_o the_o embdane_a divine_n in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o first_o article_n do_v very_o particular_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n their_o word_n be_v 77._o actor_n synodi_fw-la dord_n part_n 2._o pag._n 77._o via_fw-la inter_fw-la electionis_fw-la decretum_fw-la &_o decreti_fw-la finem_fw-la intermedia_fw-la quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la electos_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la provehit_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o christus_fw-la 2._o vocatio_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la efficax_n 3._o fides_n 4._o justificatio_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o intermediate_v way_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n bring_v to_o salvation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v peculiar_o choose_v be_v 1._o christ_n 2._o effectual_a vocation_n unto_o christ_n 3._o faith_n 4._o justification_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o they_o speak_v particular_o one_o after_o another_o first_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v deserve_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n through_o who_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v by_o unspeakable_a mercy_n what_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n there_o we_o all_o agree_v to_o and_o also_o that_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o then_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o mean_n which_o be_v effectual_a call_v and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v quando_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la
unwilling_a to_o believe_v of_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o we_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o author_n as_o we_o be_v of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o we_o commend_v to_o his_o serious_a consideration_n a_o passage_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a pitcarne_n in_o his_o evangelical_n harmony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o james_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n art_n 1._o pag._n 10._o tantum_n addo_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o only_o add_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n faith_n be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v our_o fact_n or_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v with_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v doubt_v and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_a when_o i_o read_v suarez_n accuse_v our_o divine_n that_o they_o act_v the_o part_n of_o sophister_n when_o to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o they_o allege_v without_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n or_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o one_o and_o another_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o faith_n be_v mention_v although_o in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n to_o be_v find_v of_o faith_n relate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o have_v respect_n unto_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o take_v great_a care_n how_o we_o quote_v and_o apply_v scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o opinion_n lest_o by_o misapply_v text_n we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o harden_v our_o adversary_n in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n four_o obj._n four_o he_o object_n against_o we_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o all_o work_v do_v before_o justification_n howsoever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_o sin_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a and_o make_v against_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o 16.32_o let._n p._n 16.32_o for_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o letter_n 2._o he_o say_v pag._n 11._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v and_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o now_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o through_o grace_n we_o do_v before_o justification_n and_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o true_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o true_o gracious_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v himself_o hold_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o true_o sin_n but_o true_o good_a and_o gracious_a if_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o whether_o faith_n real_o be_v a_o work_n a_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v express_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o great_a work_n too_o and_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n which_o not_o only_o god_n do_v but_o which_o we_o do_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o but_o after_o all_o if_o he_o be_v so_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n before_o justification_n that_o be_v not_o true_o sin_n he_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o tho_o justify_v faith_n be_v before_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n but_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v true_o sin_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o he_o have_v his_o free_a choice_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o shall_v advise_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o to_o reject_v any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o a_o adversary_n hold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-truth_n that_o justify_v save_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n though_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o though_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v too_o too_o little_a and_o weak_a and_o that_o the_o gradual_a defect_n of_o it_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o gracious_a act_n itself_o of_o justify_v save_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o of_o it_o be_v true_o good_a and_o can_v be_v true_o evil_a and_o sin_n this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v resolve_v through_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v and_o never_o to_o like_v it_o the_o worse_a because_o the_o papist_n believe_v it_o and_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o disbelieve_v it_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o but_o we_o utter_o abhor_v their_o curse_v of_o dissenter_n if_o our_o author_n think_v fit_a to_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o curse_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n which_o our_o author_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o canon_n and_o call_v the_o bellow_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v pass_v it_o over_o for_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o nor_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o we_o yet_o this_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o that_o beast_n of_o trent_n for_o they_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o they_o say_v before_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o they_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o twofold_a grace_n the_o one_o external_n without_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o that_o principal_o move_v he_o to_o justify_v we_o the_o other_o internal_a within_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o formal_o just_a by_o something_o inherent_a in_o ourselves_o now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o according_a to_o rom._n 3.24_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o they_o curse_v our_o author_n and_o we_o both_o because_o we_o both_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o not_o by_o god_n grace_n infuse_v into_o we_o and_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v this_o too_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o inherent_a in_o we_o only_o we_o do_v not_o call_v this_o justification_n but_o give_v it_o another_o name_n and_o call_v it_o sanctification_n those_o trent_n father_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o in_o their_o beastly_a wrath_n to_o fall_v a_o curse_v of_o we_o
divine_n but_o cvi_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n do_v it_o serve_v to_o tell_v simple_a injudicious_a people_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n among_o protestant_a divine_n about_o justification_n whatever_o our_o author_n may_v think_v of_o it_o other_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o this_o course_n tend_v rather_o to_o confound_v distract_v and_o unsettle_v injudicious_a people_n than_o to_o edify_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o so_o very_o injudicious_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v lay_v the_o spirit_n again_o which_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o mean_v that_o he_o can_v infalliblydecide_v the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n before_o the_o people_n and_o so_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v perplex_v and_o discompose_v to_o we_o he_o seem_v not_o altogether_o so_o well_o qualify_v for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o quiet_v people_n mind_n as_o for_o throw_v dirt_n on_o his_o brethren_n and_o calumniate_a they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o papist_n in_o hold_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o swing_a falsehood_n and_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n three_o calumny_n his_o three_o calumny_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o page_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o headship_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v his_o suretyship_n his_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o a_o public_a person_n but_o also_o treat_v these_o thing_n with_o contempt_n all_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o declare_v that_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o own_o christ_n headship_n and_o suretyship_n his_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o a_o public_a person_n for_o his_o headship_n we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n on_o the_o first_o head_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v divine_a predestination_n tâ—at_o deus_fw-la christum_fw-la ab_fw-la reterno_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la electorum_fw-la caput_fw-la salutisque_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la constituit_fw-la god_n from_o eternity_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n we_o believe_v also_o according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o britain_n divine_v read_v in_o and_o approve_a by_o the_o same_o synod_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o all_o save_a grace_n prepare_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_n only_o for_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n 6._o english_a translation_n of_o the_o suffrage_n p._n 5_o 6._o this_o be_v their_o position_n upon_o which_o they_o say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o particular_a man_n by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o act_n do_v both_o assign_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o they_o and_o also_o do_v appoint_v they_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n in_o time_n when_o they_o believe_v for_o his_o suretyship_n do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o treat_v it_o with_o contempt_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7.22_o but_o it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n mean_v that_o some_o of_o we_o deny_v the_o aminomian_a notion_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o treat_v their_o notion_n with_o contempt_n and_o indeed_o that_o may_v be_v but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o deny_v christ_n real_a and_o true_a suretyship_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n before_o that_o consequence_n be_v admit_v our_o author_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o antinomian_a notion_n be_v the_o real_a true_a scripture-notion_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n which_o we_o do_v indeed_o deny_v and_o contemn_v as_o a_o very_a false_a unscriptural_a notion_n and_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n that_o we_o deny_v it_o or_o treat_v it_o with_o contempt_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o so_o do_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v it_o and_o open_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n unto_o all_o who_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o human_a generation_n partake_v of_o the_o natural_a bitth_n so_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o all_o who_o by_o divine_a regeneration_n partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o as_o no_o man_n suffer_v any_o actual_a prejudice_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n before_o he_o be_v natural_o beget_v and_o generate_v so_o no_o man_n actual_o receive_v in_o himself_o any_o save_a benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v and_o regenerate_v our_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n actual_o receive_v from_o christ_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o spiritual_a regeneration_n any_o benefit_n that_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a connexion_n with_o salvation_n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n last_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o contemn_v christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n be_v false_a so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o that_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o sincere_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o most_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o public_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a incommunicable_a glory_n to_o be_v such_o a_o public_a person_n four_o calumny_n his_o four_o calumny_n be_v that_o we_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n as_o neither_o we_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o sensible_a man_n dare_v stand_v to_o at_o death_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o confess_v it_o may_v just_o prejudice_v people_n against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o give_v they_o and_o ourselves_o too_o cause_n enough_o to_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v false_a but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n utter_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o experience_n for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v often_o that_o christ_n most_o perfect_a satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n be_v to_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v save_v instead_o of_o that_o perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v in_o ourselves_o but_o since_o the_o fall_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v and_o that_o by_o and_o for_o the_o say_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o receive_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n which_o we_o crust_v to_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n this_o righteousness_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o if_o through_o grace_n we_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n if_o through_o grace_n we_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o foresaid_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o for_o their_o actual_a justification_n before_o they_o first_o through_o grace_n sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v first_o believe_v and_o repent_v do_v not_o apostatise_v either_o total_o or_o final_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o apostasy_n persevere_v in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holy_a gospel-obedience_n unto_o death_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n now_o why_o we_o or_o any_o sincere_a christian_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o
obtain_v hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n do_v effect_n or_o merit_v the_o conservation_n of_o justify_v grace_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o we_o faint_o and_o imperfect_o sometime_o also_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o great_a tentation_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v choke_v and_o oppress_v but_o we_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n preserve_v the_o regenerate_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n whilst_o they_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n as_o therefore_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n careful_o avoid_v fire_n water_n precipice_n poison_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o destroy_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n avoid_v unbelief_n impenitency_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v destructive_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v unless_o the_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a action_n be_v exercise_v but_o these_o action_n do_v not_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n proper_o and_o of_o themselves_o by_o touch_v or_o produce_v the_o very_a effect_n itself_o of_o preservation_n but_o improper_o and_o by_o accident_n by_o exclude_v and_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n thus_o we_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n his_o second_o error_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a this_o we_o have_v do_v first_o by_o clear_a scripture_n second_o by_o certain_a and_o evident_a reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n three_o by_o testimony_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o first_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o by_o testimony_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o dort_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o preach_v no_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n who_o have_v proclaim_v we_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o a_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n if_o after_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o though_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o condition_n we_o answer_v that_o look_v by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o hand_n by_o the_o same_o shall_v we_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o take_v a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n and_o a_o moral_a foederal_a instrument_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o do_v the_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n before_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o alone_o be_v justifiable_a we_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o that_o will_v please_v our_o author_n we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o a_o hand_n but_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n too_o a_o eye_n to_o look_v unto_o christ_n crucify_v john_n 3.14_o 15._o john_n 6.40_o isa_n 45.22_o and_o a_o mouth_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feed_v on_o his_o crucify_a flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 6.35_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o answer_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o learneder_n and_o wise_a man_n than_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o be_v the_o reverend_n mr._n lukin_n a_o worthy_a judicious_a congregational_a minister_n in_o his_o life_n of_o faith_n print_v above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o 25._o lukin_n be_v life_n of_o faith_n p._n 24_o 25._o for_o the_o question_n about_o the_o interest_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n whether_o it_o justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n or_o as_o a_o condition_n i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o deserve_v not_o half_a the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v about_o it_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o school-term_n and_o not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v both_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o formal_a notion_n under_o which_o they_o do_v conceive_v it_o and_o i_o think_v both_o lide_n be_v so_o far_o agree_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v a_o instrument_n allow_v much_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n while_o we_o thereby_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o merit_v thus_o mr._n lukin_n now_o we_o hearty_o accept_v of_o this_o expedient_a for_o the_o calm_v of_o the_o tempest_n which_o the_o letter_n have_v raise_v we_o will_v never_o desire_v the_o author_n to_o call_v faith_n a_o meritorious_a condition_n for_o we_o never_o call_v it_o so_o ourselves_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o improper_o a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n the_o other_o be_v the_o learned_a turretin_n that_o famous_a calvinist_n professor_n of_o divinity_n late_o at_o geneva_n who_o write_v thus_o caeterum_fw-la non_fw-la anxiè_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la putamus_fw-la a_o fides_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la notionem_fw-la induat_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 737._o turretin_n instit_fw-la part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 16._o quaest_n 7._o p._n 737._o but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o nation_n of_o a_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n or_o likewise_o of_o a_o condition_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o man_n for_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o both_o notion_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o provide_v condition_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n justify_v man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o work_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n unless_o we_o come_v over_o to_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o who_o will_v have_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n for_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v but_o now_o resuted_a but_o take_v the_o word_n condition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o obtain_v that_o benefit_n whether_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o cause_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o only_o of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o as_o that_o condition_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o instrument_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n without_o which_o justification_n can_v be_v obtain_v thus_o turretin_n to_o which_o we_o full_o agree_v except_o that_o we_o think_v he_o give_v too_o much_o to_o faith_n in_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n yet_o since_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n proper_o so_o call_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o so_o have_v no_o proper_a causal_n influence_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v but_o improper_o a_o instrument_n as_o mr._n lukin_n say_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a controversy_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o propriety_n or_o impropriety_n of_o a_o word_n which_o turretin_n plain_o see_v and_o therefore_o confess_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o a_o instrument_n as_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o so_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o take_v the_o word_n instrument_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n for_o christ_n sake_n only_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o affirm_v as_o turretin_n do_v that_o a_o sincere_a faith_n be_v both_o the_o instrument_n and_o receptive_a
without_o just_a reason_n we_o think_v to_o satisfy_v they_o we_o may_v well_o say_v what_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o habitual_a seminal_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n this_o be_v our_o first_o reason_n 2._o reason_n the_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o holy_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v incline_v and_o fit_v to_o elicit_v and_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o gift_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o seed_n disposition_n inclination_n or_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o now_o that_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o justification_n this_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o justify_n act_n of_o faith_n we_o thus_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n be_v before_o the_o act_n since_o it_o be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o cause_n as_o such_o must_v always_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o the_o effect_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o faith_n concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v fit_v we_o for_o incline_v we_o to_o and_o help_v we_o in_o act_v therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o consequent_o before_o justification_n itself_o here_o than_o we_o have_v find_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o principle_n put_v by_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o the_o letter_n say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o good_a or_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o any_o real_a change_n wrought_v on_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n 3._o reason_n the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n since_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o author_n own_o principle_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o justification_n for_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o he_o say_v out_o of_o gal._n 2.16_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o believe_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o he_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o that_o notion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o his_o religion_n he_o likewise_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o we_o for_o not_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n now_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n before_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n but_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o every_o proper_a cause_n as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o its_o effect_n either_o then_o some_o holy_a good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o before_o justification_n or_o actual_a faith_n be_v no_o holy_a good_a thing_n and_o his_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n 4._o reason_n before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a and_o holy_a change_n in_o he_o because_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n he_o must_v become_v a_o believer_n and_o that_o can_v be_v without_o a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o too_o now_o that_o a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n must_v come_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v self-evident_a for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v then_o have_v faith_n before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o get_v this_o faith_n can_v he_o get_v faith_n whilst_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o unbelief_n either_o signify_v not_o believe_v or_o it_o signify_v positive_a disbelieve_n and_o 1._o if_o it_o signify_v not_o believe_v it_o stand_v in_o a_o contradictory_n opposition_n to_o believe_v and_o contradiction_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a can_v a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v contradiction_n 2._o if_o unbelief_n signify_v positive_a disbelieve_v disbelieve_v in_o power_n and_o prevalency_n than_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o contrary_a opposition_n to_o believe_v and_o two_o contrary_n in_o power_n and_o prevalency_n be_v likewise_o utter_o inconsistent_a in_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o positive_a disbelief_n and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o have_v a_o actual_a faith_n in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n may_v get_v actual_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v change_v real_o and_o effectual_o change_v he_o must_v be_v change_v from_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n he_o must_v come_v off_o from_o his_o sin_n of_o not_o believe_v or_o of_o disbelieve_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o duty_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v without_o a_o real_a change_n nay_o this_o come_n off_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o holy_a change_n too_o therefore_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o real_a holy_a change_n in_o man_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o his_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o evident_a as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_n yet_o our_o author_n find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a scheme_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o a_o man_n 30._o let_v page_n 30._o that_o he_o must_v be_v change_v from_o his_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o every_o believer_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o page_n 11._o act_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n act_v that_o faith_n as_o a_o unbeliever_n for_o according_a to_o he_o unbelief_n be_v the_o chief_a sin_n so_o he_o write_v express_o that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o most_o provoke_a to_o god_n 16._o page_z 15_o 16._o and_o the_o most_o damn_v to_o man_n of_o all_o sin_n unbelief_n then_o be_v the_o chief_a sin_n and_o if_o so_o certain_o the_o unbeliever_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a sinner_n and_o the_o believer_n who_o act_v his_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n must_v act_v his_o faith_n as_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a odd_a way_n of_o act_v faith_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v help_v it_o for_o if_o our_o author_n doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n witness_v unto_o and_o as_o he_o write_v page_n 24._o the_o believer_n or_o accepter_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v or_o accept_v of_o christ_n express_o disclaim_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o disclaim_v that_o be_v renounce_v his_o faith_n itself_o in_o
the_o whole_a world_n which_o we_o do_v most_o abhor_v jerome_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o pelagius_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o say_v compleveris_fw-la hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la ctesiphontèm_fw-la propè_fw-la medium_n asserunt_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la libertatem_fw-la nequaquà m_fw-la ultrà _fw-la necessarium_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la rursum_fw-la te_fw-la ingeris_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la pòssim_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o i_o tua_fw-la dona_fw-la compleveris_fw-la that_o they_o assert_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o free_a will_n which_o god_n have_v once_o give_v they_o they_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o pelagian_a unto_o god_n thou_o have_v once_o give_v i_o free_a will_n that_o i_o may_v do_v what_o i_o will_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o intrude_v thyself_o again_o so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o thou_o perfect_v thy_o gift_n in_o i_o which_o i_o thus_o confute_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o will_n and_o to_o run_v meum_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o currere_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ipjum_fw-la meum_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la semper_fw-la auxilio_fw-la non_fw-la crit_fw-fr meum_fw-la but_o without_o the_o continual_a help_n of_o god_n that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v i_o will_v not_o be_v i_o that_o be_v it_o will_v never_o be_v do_v by_o i_o but_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o god_n be_v always_o bestow_v always_o give_v that_o which_o god_n have_v once_o give_v i_o etc._n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nihi_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la donavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la semper_fw-la donaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o i_o unless_o he_o shall_v still_o continual_o give_v i_o i_o ask_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v and_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o ask_v again_o i_o be_o covetous_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o want_v in_o give_v nor_o be_o i_o satiate_v in_o receive_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o i_o drink_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o thirst_v after_o it_o this_o which_o i_o write_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o against_o the_o pelagian_o with_o his_o pen_n we_o subscribe_v to_o it_o with_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o coelestin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o gaul_n in_o behalf_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n etc._n coelestini_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la epist_n cap._n 9_o ita_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n so_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o on_o free_a will_n itself_o that_o a_o holy_a thought_n pious_a counsel_n and_o every_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a and_o to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n if_o any_o shall_v affirm_v that_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la per_fw-la naturae_fw-la vigorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n without_o the_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v think_v or_o choose_v aright_o any_o good_a that_o pertain_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o that_o he_o can_v save_o consent_v to_o the_o evangelical_n preach_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n not_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n all_o this_o we_o firm_o believe_v and_o hearty_o embrace_v and_o therefore_o whosoever_o say_v that_o we_o be_v pelagian_n or_o semipelagian_o either_o he_o know_v we_o not_o and_o ignorant_o defame_v we_o or_o if_o he_o know_v we_o and_o our_o principle_n he_o know_o belie_v we_o which_o we_o hope_v our_o accuser_n will_v not_o do_v and_o as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o pelagian_n no_o nor_o semipelagian_n so_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o any_o that_o be_v such_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v accuse_v a_o number_n of_o they_o have_v approve_v our_o apology_n and_o we_o plead_v only_o for_o they_o who_o do_v or_o shall_v approve_v it_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o the_o subscriber_n who_o we_o have_v not_o consult_v with_o who_o unknown_a to_o we_o be_v of_o a_o judgement_n different_a from_o we_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o yet_o though_o we_o thus_o write_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o our_o apology_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v affirm_v and_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n 2._o that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel-covenant_n be_v conditional_a as_o we_o have_v state_v the_o conditionality_n of_o it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o such_o as_o justification_n and_o glorification_n 3._o that_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a man_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v justify_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n and_o that_o a_o lively_a effectual_a faith_n be_v the_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o the_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o only_o man_n be_v justify_v final_o that_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a on_o man_n part_n unto_o his_o obtain_n possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o alone_a merit_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o in_o effectual_a call_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o holy_a qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v 5._o that_o the_o common_a distinction_n be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o calvin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n approve_v it_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n sufficient_o but_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o efficacious_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o here_o contend_v for_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o subscriber_n even_o those_o of_o they_o who_o we_o never_o see_v do_v and_o will_v agree_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o it_o be_v for_o such_o person_n that_o we_o make_v a_o apology_n and_o for_o no_o other_o in_o plead_v for_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o we_o think_v upon_o good_a and_o solid_a ground_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o defence_n whereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o present_a apology_n and_o next_o to_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o design_v the_o edification_n and_o common_a good_a of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o only_o in_o subserviency_n to_o those_o high_a end_n that_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o all_o of_o all_o persuasion_n a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n purity_n and_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v all_o see_v the_o truth_n with_o our_o mind_n believe_v and_o love_v it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o profess_v and_o practise_v it_o pure_o and_o peaceable_o in_o our_o life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o
but_o adhere_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a and_o can_v you_o be_v happy_a without_o happiness_n or_o by_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v have_v but_o upon_o these_o term_n there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o any_o other_o supposition_n it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o the_o term_n be_v as_o free_v and_o gracious_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v ommpotent_a grace_n itself_o can_v not_o make_v they_o more_o gracious_a thus_o mr._n clarkson_n now_o let_v any_o body_n of_o common_a understanding_n and_o honesty_n read_v and_o consider_v this_o passage_n and_o they_o will_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o repentance_n and_o of_o repentance_n not_o only_o as_o it_o denote_v a_o holy_a fruitful_a life_n and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o consummate_a salvation_n and_o glorification_n but_o also_o as_o it_o denote_v the_o soul_n first_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o dispose_n prepare_v condition_n of_o our_o first_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v he_o hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n indispensable_o necessary_a not_o only_o from_o the_o free_a constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o that_o god_n himself_o can_v dispense_v with_o it_o now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n clarkson_n be_v true_a and_o good_a then_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o false_a and_o pernicious_a which_o our_o author_n deliver_v in_o the_o 30_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o a_o real_a change_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o indeed_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a scheme_n of_o divinity_n into_o which_o he_o foist_n sincere_a obedience_n as_o if_o that_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a scheme_n that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o this_o be_v his_o calumny_n that_o we_o hold_v sincere_a obedience_n distinct_a from_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o justification_n all_o that_o know_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n know_v this_o to_o be_v false_a and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o our_o judgement_n sincere_a obedience_n be_v not_o necessary_a before_o but_o after_o our_o justification_n and_o before_o our_o glorisication_n as_o for_o a_o real_a change_n and_o repentance_n we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o preach_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a indispensable_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o effectual_a call_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o before_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o and_o repentance_n be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o justification_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o thing_n conditionate_n or_o the_o thing_n promise_v upon_o condition_n as_o also_o the_o mean_n be_v in_o execution_n before_o the_o end_n therefore_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o mean_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n conditionate_n and_o the_o end_n this_o we_o prove_v before_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v mr._n clarkson_n prove_v it_o in_o the_o passage_n we_o have_v now_o quote_v by_o two_o pertinent_a scripture_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o unto_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v sure_o one_o will_v guess_v by_o this_o that_o mr._n clarkson_n in_o his_o time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o master_n in_o our_o israel_n with_o who_o our_o author_n find_v fault_n page_z 15_o of_o his_o letter_n for_o say_v to_o a_o man_n who_o ask_v they_o what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o must_v repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o know_a sin_n and_o leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o most_o certain_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o master_n in_o our_o israel_n mr._n clarkson_n be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o must_v in_o that_o case_n have_v give_v a_o man_n that_o answer_n for_o he_o strong_o assert_n that_o god_n almighty_n can_v have_v mercy_n upon_o and_o pardon_v a_o wicked_a man_n unless_o he_o repent_v mourn_v for_o his_o know_a sin_n leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o but_o it_o will_v seem_v our_o author_n be_v such_o a_o crafts-master_n that_o he_o can_v teach_v a_o wicked_a man_z how_o to_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o and_o without_o repent_v of_o mourn_v for_o leave_v and_o loathe_v of_o they_o for_o he_o blame_v we_o for_o tell_v a_o wicked_a man_n who_o come_v to_o we_o for_o advice_n what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o must_v repent_v mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o pardon_v he_o now_o if_o this_o be_v bad_a advice_n than_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o same_o wicked_a man_n go_v to_o our_o author_n and_o if_o he_o can_v give_v he_o better_o advice_n he_o must_v show_v he_o a_o way_n to_o obtain_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n before_o and_o without_o his_o repent_v of_o mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v our_o author_n effect_v this_o how_o can_v he_o teach_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n without_o repentance_n why_o he_o pretend_v this_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o give_v the_o man_n that_o same_o advice_n which_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o act_n 16.30_o 31._o give_v unto_o the_o gaoler_n when_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o old_a answer_n so_o old_a that_o with_o many_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o date_n page_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o right_a answer_n for_o say_v he_o page_z 15_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o right_a answer_n be_v give_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o set_v these_o two_o answer_n in_o opposition_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o inconsistent_a and_o make_v repent_v and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o you_o to_o be_v the_o wrong_a answer_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o be_v the_o right_a answer_n and_o now_o be_v not_o he_o a_o wise_a master_n in_o our_o israel_n who_o talk_v thus_o if_o he_o have_v only_o talk_v thus_o to_o his_o silly_a proselyte_n in_o a_o private_a corner_n though_o we_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v easy_o believe_v it_o or_o if_o the_o evidence_n have_v be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o believe_v it_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v wonder_v so_o much_o at_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o print_n with_o such_o stuff_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v on_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o tell_v a_o know_v wise_a people_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o ask_v minister_n what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v must_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v as_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a the_o one_o be_v right_o and_o the_o other_o wrong_n it_o can_v but_o move_v we_o to_o admiration_n of_o his_o strange_a confidence_n to_o a_o indignation_n at_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o vile_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o a_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o those_o poor_a
be_v then_o any_o such_o foolish_a ignorant_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o every_o individual_a christian_a he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v it_o only_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v as_o there_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v some_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o right_a breed_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a ignorant_a christian_n 3._o origen_n acknowledge_v that_o that_o senseless_a opinion_n do_v impute_v unto_o the_o holy_a god_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o unjust_a 4._o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o declare_v to_o celsus_n that_o christian_n believe_v that_o god_n pardon_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n no_o unconvert_v impenitent_a man_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v no_o good_a man_n no_o penitent_a believer_n 5._o he_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n a_o man_n must_v always_o repent_v before_o god_n pardon_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n 6._o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o go_v before_o pardon_n and_o to_o which_o pardon_n be_v promise_v must_v be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o real_a change_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o change_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o man_n great_o condemn_v himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o turn_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n break_v and_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o its_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n 7._o that_o upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n immediate_o grant_v unto_o the_o man_n thus_o change_v the_o graciâ—â—_n benett_n and_o feviâ—_n of_o his_o repontance_n that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n origen_n call_v a_o amnesty_n or_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n those_o who_o be_v intelligent_a may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n before_o when_o we_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n in_o clement_n do_v signify_v pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o gracious_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o here_o the_o selfsame_a word_n be_v use_v by_o origen_n where_o they_o be_v capable_a we_o think_v of_o no_o other_o meaning_n 7._o origen_n declare_v that_o if_o the_o gracious_a principle_n that_o come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o penitent_a believer_n soul_n be_v not_o at_o first_o a_o confirm_a habit_n of_o christian_a virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o at_o that_o present_a time_n do_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n purge_v out_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v make_v it_o well_o nigh_o impossible_a for_o sin_n ever_o to_o recover_v its_o power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o soul_n again_o this_o book_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v genuine_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v he_o be_v never_o yet_o tax_v with_o error_n by_o any_o man_n for_o assert_v â—â—_o here_o he_o do_v that_o repentance_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o our_o author_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o ever_o be_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n tax_v with_o error_n for_o this_o let_v he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o justin_n the_o martyr_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o a_o learned_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1636._o justin_n mart._n dialog_n cum_fw-la trypho_n pag._n 370._o edit_fw-la parisâ—_n anno_fw-la 1636._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o then_o say_v â—ustin_a if_o they_o repent_v all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n they_o may_v and_o the_o word_n have_v before_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o that_o whoso_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n shall_v receive_v from_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o as_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o some_o other_o also_o that_o be_v like_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o if_o they_o know_v god_n i._n e._n believe_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o in_o one_o of_o david_n be_v sin_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o by_o his_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o be_v then_o forgive_v when_o he_o have_v so_o weep_v and_o lament_v as_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o now_o if_o pardon_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o so_o great_a a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o have_v repent_v but_o when_o that_o great_a king_n and_o anoint_a one_o and_o prophet_n â—had_v weep_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o cau_n filthy_a and_o foolish_a witless_a man_n or_o man_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o right_a mind_n unless_o they_o lament_v mourn_v and_o repent_v have_v hope_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o they_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o justin_n christ_n bless_a martyr_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o positive_o deny_v that_o god_n pardon_v sinner_n before_o they_o repent_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v desperate_a or_o witless_a creature_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o right_a mind_n who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o know_v god_n he_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o repent_v mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n chap._n 4._o write_v thus_o omnibus_fw-la delictis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n have_v ordain_v punishment_n for_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n either_o in_o the_o outward_a deed_n or_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_n have_v also_o promise_v pardon_n by_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n repent_v and_o i_o will_v save_v thou_o and_o again_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v rather_o repentance_n than_o death_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v life_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o life_n since_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o or_o more_o desire_v than_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o poenitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ostensa_fw-la &_o indicta_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nos_fw-la domino_fw-la revocat_fw-la repentance_n say_v he_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o command_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v repentance_n be_v a_o mean_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v upon_o the_o use_n and_o performance_n whereof_o we_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n desertam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la ephesiis_fw-la imputat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n impute_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n he_o upbraid_v they_o of_o thyatira_n with_o fornication_n and_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o sardis_n that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o pergamus_n for_o teach_v perverse_a doctrine_n he_o rebuke_n the_o laodicean_n for_o trust_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o admonish_v they_o all_o to_o repent_v with_o threaten_n indeed_o but_o he_o will_v not_o threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o impenitent_a if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o pardon_v the_o penitent_a and_o say_v if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o such_o doubt_n illum_fw-la etiam_fw-la mitissimum_fw-la patrem_fw-la non_fw-la tacebo_fw-la qui_fw-la prodigum_fw-la filium_fw-la revocat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o mention_v that_o most_o meek_a father_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o call_v back_o his_o prodigal_a son_n and_o after_o his_o poverty_n and_o distress_n glad_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n adorn_v his_o joy_n with_o a_o feast_n and_o why_o not_o for_o he_o have_v find_v his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o he_o have_v feel_v his_o love_n to_o be_v the_o great_a towards_o he_o because_o he_o have_v regain_v he_o now_o who_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o
necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o communion_n with_o christ_n 5._o mark_v 1.4_o 15._o lake_n 13.3_o 5._o whereby_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n through_o the_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n we_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o close_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o zanchy_a hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o by_o repentance_n we_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o change_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o will._n from_o which_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v that_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o sin_n forgive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o we_o and_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n must_v be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v their_o justification_n and_o pardon_n and_o likewise_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n altogether_o but_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o that_o not_o mere_o because_o zanchy_a say_v so_o but_o because_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v mark_v 1.4_o 15._o luke_n 13.3_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o same_o zanchy_a this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o good_a law_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a and_o good_a gospel_n for_o say_v he_o the_o evangelio_n juxta_fw-la significationem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la receptam_fw-la usitatamque_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n receive_v and_o common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 509._o zanch._n de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n vol._n 3._o p._n 509._o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o free_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v prepare_v for_o or_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o man_n modo_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o or_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n of_o zanchy_a be_v so_o plain_a they_o need_v no_o commentary_n to_o make_v they_o plain_o we_o wish_v our_o author_n do_v not_o himself_o despise_v zanchy_a for_o their_o sake_n since_o in_o those_o few_o word_n he_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n so_o call_v which_o be_v a_o good_a deal_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a zanchy_a in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la evangelii_n capita_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la praestemus_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o studious_a care_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o again_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o require_v only_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o serious_a grief_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o desire_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v by_o god_n unto_o a_o obedient_a compliance_n with_o his_o divine_a will._n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v that_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o use_v our_o own_o endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o then_o that_o embrace_v christ_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o zanchy_a require_v something_o else_o beside_o faith_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o declare_v that_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v yea_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n require_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o miscellany_n he_o say_v that_o if_o after_o justification_n the_o saint_n fall_v into_o wilful_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o must_v renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o their_o obedience_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o to_o zanchy_a we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o musculus_fw-la that_o holy_a and_o learned_a divine_a in_o who_o god_n special_a care_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o musculus_fw-la be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v think_v our_o author_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o not_o to_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v quote_v but_o one_o short_a passage_n out_o of_o he_o 6._o musc_n loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr remiss_a peccat_fw-la sect._n 6._o discernendum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la eam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la nullas_fw-la habet_fw-la adjectas_fw-la conditione_n &_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la conditionaliter_fw-la confertur_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissio_fw-la contingit_fw-la we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v conditional_o after_o which_o manner_n we_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sharpius_n also_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n for_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o see_v his_o book_n of_o justification_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1609._o where_o page_n 98_o he_o say_v in_o foedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o substantia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1618._o sharpii_n tract_n de_fw-fr justif_a edit_fw-la genev._n 1618._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v that_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o 2d_o be_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o 172_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v otherwise_o conditional_a than_o by_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v act_v 16.31_o mark_v 16.16_o and_o page_n 174._o licet_fw-la ista_fw-la sint_fw-la conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la salutem_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la although_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n love_n and_o holiness_n and_o continuance_n therein_o be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o save_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o page_n 177_o 178_o we_o grant_v it_o follow_v from_o rom._n 10.10_o that_o confession_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_n we_o must_v go_v to_o salvation_n or_o to_o heaven_n page_n 207._o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v escape_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n rom._n 8.13_o 1_o thess_n 4.5_o 6._o page_n 69._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v faith_n repentance_n patience_n etc._n etc._n final_o page_n iii._o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o to_o the_o penitent_a though_o not_o for_o their_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o spiritualis_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o spiritual_a life_n be_v give_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o so_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v by_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n witness_v what_o they_o write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n 1642._o synop_n purior_fw-la theol._n edit_n 3._o lugduni_n batav_n 1642._o p._n 271._o thes_n 29._o non_fw-la omnem_fw-la conditionem_fw-la negamus_fw-la in_o evangelto_n &_o n._n test_n requiri_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la requiritur_fw-la enim_fw-la conditio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la urgetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o any_o condition_n be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v every_o where_o urge_v but_o these_o
thereunto_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v as_o cord_n and_o bond_n unto_o they_o they_o desire_v to_o break_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o again_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o add_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o his_o word_n they_o be_v damn_v for_o contemn_v godâ—s_v word_n and_o not_o harken_v to_o his_o gracious_a admonition_n but_o they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o as_o this_o arminian_n author_n intimate_v but_o what_o impotency_n be_v this_o be_v it_o any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o their_o will_n which_o this_o author_n consider_v not_o nor_o distinguish_v between_o impotency_n natural_a and_o impotency_n moral_a be_v they_o willing_a to_o hearken_v hereunto_o but_o can_v not_o then_o inâ—â—gd_v their_o impotency_n be_v excusablâ—_n but_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o obstinate_a course_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o impotency_n to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o they_o will_v do_v than_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v yea_o and_o holy_a paul_n himself_o have_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.44_o here_o be_v a_o certain_a impotency_n of_o believe_v which_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o impotency_n be_v it_o observe_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v who_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n only_o therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o my_o word_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n 8.47_o this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a although_o this_o author_n set_v himself_o to_o impugn_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n all_o along_o but_o withal_o consider_v do_v they_o deplore_v this_o impotency_n do_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o humble_v they_o nay_o rather_o they_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n note_v jerem._n 6.10_o their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o dr._n twiss_n and_o more_o which_o may_v be_v quote_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o plain_o see_v that_o though_o he_o do_v every_o where_o maintain_v that_o god_n by_o his_o special_a discriminate_n effectual_a grace_n enable_v the_o elect_n but_o not_o the_o non-elect_a to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o non-elect_a to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v be_v a_o mere_a moral_a impotency_n arise_v from_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o affection_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n now_o though_o we_o hearty_o agree_v with_o the_o doctor_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a discriminate_n effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o elect_v believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o that_o the_o inability_n and_o impotency_n which_o other_o be_v under_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o not_o a_o mere_a natural_a inability_n and_o impotence_n yet_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o be_v pelagian_n or_o arminian_o we_o must_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o dr._n twiss_n seem_v sometime_o to_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n page_n 48._o where_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o natural_a and_o moral_a impotency_n and_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v for_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o refusal_n be_v the_o free_a act_n of_o their_o will_n and_o by_o their_o natural_a power_n they_o may_v abstain_v from_o this_o refusal_n and_o may_v believe_v with_o a_o acquire_v faith_n as_o many_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v do_v and_o 2._o after_o he_o have_v likewise_o show_v out_o of_o augustin_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o believe_v be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o since_o they_o may_v believe_v if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o sore_n not_o believe_v and_o 3._o after_o he_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o same_o augustin_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v either_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v believe_v or_o else_o because_o it_o do_v not_o delight_v they_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o adventure_n to_o go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o say_v that_o except_o the_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n all_o act_n and_o duty_n inward_a or_o outward_a be_v natural_a and_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n though_o not_o in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n supernatural_a now_o say_v he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o very_a word_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v so_o exact_a both_o in_o natural_a morality_n and_o in_o a_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o not_o to_o fail_v in_o any_o particular_a as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v any_o particular_a hereof_o natural_o in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n but_o sin_n original_a etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o passage_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o not_o to_o fail_v in_o any_o particular_a and_o so_o to_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o actual_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o say_v that_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v such_o a_o man_n but_o he_o plain_o enough_o say_v that_o it_o be_v natural_o possible_a and_o suppose_v it_o so_o to_o be_v he_o suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o be_v without_o all_o actual_a sin_n this_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o agree_v to_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v natural_o impossible_a for_o any_o natural_a man_n by_o natural_a power_n so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o be_v without_o all_o actual_a sin_n for_o sure_o original_a sin_n in_o such_o a_o man_n will_v so_o vigorous_o put_v itself_o forth_o into_o act_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o outward_a object_n to_o his_o sense_n or_o the_o formation_n of_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o by_o his_o mere_a natural_a power_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o hinder_v all_o the_o sally_n and_o eruption_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v pure_a pelagianism_n which_o we_o wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v ever_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o dr._n twiss_n who_o be_v real_o a_o hater_n of_o pelagianisme_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v mention_v this_o but_o to_o let_v man_n know_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o pelagianism_n even_o far_o than_o dr._n twiss_n be_v as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a man._n indeed_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o his_o mere_a natural_a power_n can_v live_v without_o all_o actual_a sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o spiritual_a regenerate_v man_n can_v live_v so_o exact_o as_o to_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o actual_a sin_n although_o he_o be_v furnish_v and_o assist_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o give_v out_o unto_o his_o own_o select_a people_n this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v sure_o then_o it_o must_v be_v a_o vile_a slander_n cast_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o go_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 13._o let._n p._n 13._o as_o that_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o pelagian_o be_v coincident_a and_o
that_o more_o and_o worse_a be_v fear_v which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fear_v we_o will_v at_o last_o renounce_v christ_n and_o christianity_n but_o to_o this_o we_o will_v say_v with_o david_n 16.12_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o our_o case_n and_o requite_v we_o good_a for_o this_o revile_v dr._n 12._o let_v p._n 12._o downame_n bishop_n of_o derry_n who_o our_o author_n also_o commend_v in_o his_o letter_n shall_v next_o come_v in_o for_o a_o witness_n on_o our_o behalf_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o aright_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n 135._o page_n 134_o 135._o which_o be_v the_o justify_v faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o promise_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n before_o he_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o for_o as_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o damnation_n be_v denounce_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.16_o 18._o again_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o who_o have_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n 153._o ibid._n page_n 153._o unless_o he_o will_v pernicious_o deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 154._o page_n 154._o again_o as_o we_o daily_a sin_n so_o we_o must_v daily_o ask_v forgiveness_n prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n object_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n you_o forsooth_o have_v already_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o also_o to_o come_v answ_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o much_o more_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v either_o remit_v or_o commit_v that_o indeed_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o animate_v and_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n sometime_o forgive_v sin_n to_o come_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o when_o god_n justify_v a_o man_n he_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a rom._n 3.25_o as_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o teach_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o actual_o obtain_v and_o much_o less_o by_o special_a faith_n believe_v until_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o by_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a all_o good_a thing_n but_o how_o matt._n 7.7_o 8._o to_o they_o that_o ask_v 14._o luke_n 18.13_o 14._o that_o seek_v that_o knock_v so_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o merit_v by_o christ_n though_o promise_v by_o god_n though_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o repent_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v merit_v it_o and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o rain_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 1_o king_n 18._o ver_fw-la 1_o 41._o and_o the_o prophet_n elias_n have_v foretell_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o elias_n james_n 5.16_o 18._o to_z bishop_n downame_n we_o add_v the_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a gataker_n testimony_n when_o saltmarsh_a the_o antinomian_n have_v object_v and_o say_v either_o place_n salvation_n on_o a_o free_a bottom_n or_o else_o you_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o a_o old_a covenant_n in_o new_a term_n do_v this_o and_o live_v believe_v this_o and_o live_v repent_v and_o live_v obey_v and_o live_v gataker_n reply_v this_o be_v frivolous_a because_o as_o have_v be_v show_v 49._o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n page_n 49._o salvation_n free_a bottom_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v by_o such_o condition_n as_o these_o require_v and_o scandalous_a because_o therein_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v not_o covert_o but_o direct_o challenge_v as_o overthrow_v and_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o what_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o believe_v and_o live_v or_o what_o be_v repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o but_o repent_v and_o live_v or_o what_o be_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o but_o obey_v and_o live_v and_o i_o demand_v again_o what_o this_o amount_n unto_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o such_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o place_n salvation_n upon_o a_o free_a bottom_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n again_o in_o new_a term_n sir_n dare_v you_o say_v in_o your_o new_a reveal_v mystery_n believe_v not_o and_o yet_o live_v repent_v not_o and_o yet_o live_v obey_v not_o and_o yet_o live_v again_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o you_o and_o you_o be_v they_o that_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o wood_n for_o tree_n 57_o ibid._n page_n 57_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v propound_v though_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v every_o where_o occur_v and_o offer_v themselves_o will_v you_o will_v you_o to_o your_o eye_n with_o gataker_n we_o join_v mr._n ball_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n recommend_v by_o a_o preface_n of_o dr._n sibbes_n say_v 86._o ball_n treatise_n of_o faith_n part_n 1._o page_n 86._o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a and_o become_v not_o absolute_a until_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o do_v this_o conditional_a proposition_n become_v absolute_a when_o we_o believe_v what_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v no_o but_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o belief_n again_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n which_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o believe_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 89._o ibid._n page_n 89._o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n before_o we_o can_v obtain_v pardon_n again_o we_o can_v teach_v no_o faith_n to_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n 136._o ibid._n page_n 136._o but_o according_a to_o the_o like_a rule_n luke_o 24.47_o act_n 2.37_o 38._o but_o faith_n seek_v and_o receive_v pardon_n as_o it_o be_v proffer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v not_o as_o a_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v give_v luke_o 13.3_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o act_n 11.18_o if_o mercy_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o indifferent_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o bolster_n to_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n last_o we_o conclude_v this_o head_n of_o our_o defence_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o geneva_n divine_v in_o that_o synod_n give_v it_o in_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v therein_o approve_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a we_o may_v be_v large_a in_o show_v the_o like_a of_o many_o other_o but_o we_o will_v confine_v ourselves_o for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o the_o embdan_n bremen_n and_o english_a divine_n their_o suffrage_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n first_o the_o embdane_a divine_n in_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o god_n require_v the_o same_o condition_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 93._o act._n synodi_n dord_n part_n 2._o page_n 93._o gen._n 12._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o the_o apostle_n â—in_z rom._n 4._o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n gen._n 17._o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a the_o same_o be_v every_o where_o
that_o pelagian_a opinion_n for_o he_o be_v himself_o erroneous_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v against_o pelagius_n that_o grace_n be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v a_o privation_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o remit_v than_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n its_o come_n in_o and_z driving_z sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n just_a as_o death_n be_v expel_v or_o drive_v away_o by_o life_n blindness_n by_o sight_n darkness_n by_o light_n ignorance_n by_o knowledge_n thus_o he_o confute_v pelagius_n error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o now_o let_v all_o protestant_n judge_v whether_o pelagius_n be_v not_o well_o confute_v and_o whether_o england_n be_v not_o great_o bless_v with_o such_o a_o confuter_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v confident_a our_o author_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o bradwardin_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o have_v quote_v he_o against_o we_o in_o this_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o talk_v confident_o of_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o our_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o his_o darkness_n for_o by_o this_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bradwardin_n who_o we_o hope_v may_v be_v believe_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o pelagianism_n to_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v before_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n make_v in_o we_o and_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o bradwardins_n testimony_n concern_v pelagius_n opinion_n about_o justification_n we_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o better_a witness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o famous_a augustine_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o pelagius_n and_o write_v against_o his_o opinion_n at_o their_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n the_o other_o secret_n which_o we_o have_v to_o tell_v our_o author_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a opinion_n to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a principle_n infuse_v no_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n before_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v jacobus_n almainus_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 15_o century_n a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o morality_n charitate_fw-la lib._n moral_a tract_n de_fw-fr charitate_fw-la ista_fw-la rationalis_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la acceptat_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_fw-mi illi_fw-la charitatem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la è_fw-la diverso_fw-la nam_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la quia_fw-la that_fw-mi charitatem_fw-la acceptat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ergo_fw-la prius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la acceptat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la quam_fw-la det_fw-la charitatem_fw-la infusam_fw-la this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v true_a because_o god_n accept_v a_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o he_o give_v he_o love_n or_o infuse_v into_o he_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o be_v false_a that_o because_o god_n give_v he_o love_n or_o infuse_v into_o he_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o accept_v he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n accept_v a_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n before_o he_o give_v he_o infuse_v charity_n thus_o almain_n whereupon_o we_o observe_v that_o he_o hold_v justification_n take_v in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n to_o be_v before_o any_o real_a holy_a change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o infuse_a grace_n in_o regeneration_n and_o effectual_a call_v for_o 1._o by_o acceptance_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n 2._o by_o god_n give_v infuse_v love_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o call_v regeneration_n and_o effectual_a call_v or_o the_o holy_a change_n that_o be_v thereby_o begin_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v acceptance_n unto_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v before_o the_o gift_n of_o infuse_a love_n or_o infuse_v grace_n which_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n therefore_o he_o hold_v justification_n to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o effectual_a call_v or_o any_o holy_a principle_n put_v into_o or_o change_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n thereby_o and_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o walemburgh_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o for_o this_o for_o thus_o they_o write_v 9_o walemb_v de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la cap._n 11._o num._n 9_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v for_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o they_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o inherent_a justice_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v before_o the_o infusion_n of_o any_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o worde_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereunto_o they_o add_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o inherent_a justice_n because_o that_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n vasquez_n and_o many_o other_o school_n divine_v our_o sin_n may_v be_v absolute_o pardon_v and_o remit_v by_o the_o mere_a non-imputation_n of_o they_o without_o the_o infusion_n of_o inward_a and._n inherent_a justice_n or_o holiness_n and_o consequent_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n as_o the_o protestant_n speak_v and_o inward_a inherent_a justite_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v sanctification_n begin_v may_v be_v separate_v and_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n true_o translate_v of_o monsieur_n le_fw-fr feure_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n in_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n in_o the_o year_n 1685._o the_o case_n be_v this_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n in_o his_o renversement_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr morale_n have_v labour_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o calvinist_n as_o our_o author_n 62._o replique_a a_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr defence_n du_fw-fr liure_fw-fr des_fw-fr motise_n invincibles_fw-fr p._n 61_o 62._o have_v so_o corrupt_v our_o christian_a moral_n by_o their_o error_n about_o justification_n that_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o heretic_n and_o can_v never_o be_v good_a catholic_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o jansenist_n who_o our_o author_n commend_v p._n 21._o of_o his_o letter_n that_o such_o protestant_n as_o he_o be_v be_v damn_v heretic_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_n undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o invincible_a argument_n that_o such_o calvinist_n as_o our_o author_n may_v be_v good_a roman_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v they_o heretic_n for_o though_o they_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v before_o there_o be_v any_o real_a change_n make_v in_o they_o or_o any_o holy_a permanent_a principle_n of_o grace_n disposition_n or_o qualificatien_n wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v good_a catholic_n for_o all_o that_o because_o almain_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o walemburgh_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n and_o though_o bellarmine_n and_o vasquez_n do_v not_o think_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la justification_n be_v after_o that_o manner_n yet_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o against_o but_o rather_o for_o its_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o these_o be_v all_o good_a roman_a catholic_n therefore_o such_o a_o calvinist_n as_o eur_fw-fr author_n may_v likewise_o be_v a_o good_a roman_n catholic_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o to_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o politic_a sorbonist_n to_o show_v that_o such_o opinion_n about_o justification_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v not_o hinder_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n herself_o whether_o le_fw-fr feure_n do_v right_a to_o his_o own_o church_n or_o not_o in_o fasten_v that_o opinion_n upon_o she_o concern_v not_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o but_o we_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a opinion_n that_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o
church_n or_o rome_n and_o be_v in_o it_o and_o hold_v by_o some_o of_o its_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o know_v the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o not_o dispute_v among_o their_o schoolman_n witness_v vasqueâ—_n in_o 1â—_n 2dae_o dispur_n 206_o 207._o suarez_n l._n 2._o degratiâ_fw-la cap._n 22_o 23._o becan_n in_o summâ_fw-la theolog._n partis_fw-la 2dae_o part_n 1._o tract_n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cathol_n cap._n 3._o q._n 5._o §_o 26._o bezant_n duval_n &_o meratius_n if_o our_o author_n please_v to_o consult_v those_o popish_a schoolman_n he_o may_v find_v some_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o he_o and_o may_v help_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n before_o there_o be_v any_o save_a change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o any_o holy_a seed_n or_o principle_n or_o grace_n put_v into_o they_o or_o any_o gracious_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n may_v if_o they_o please_v go_v on_o to_o drink_v in_o that_o pelagian_a popish_a and_o arminian_n doctrine_n take_v it_o upon_o our_o author_n word_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n without_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a qualification_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o they_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o point_n of_o a_o real_a holy_a change_n and_o holy_a qualification_n before_o justification_n and_o can_v but_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o pelagian_a opinion_n which_o some_o people_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o and_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o ever_o we_o will_v humour_v they_o in_o that_o matter_n unless_o our_o author_n will_v solid_o answen_v our_o argument_n and_o give_v we_o better_a argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n than_o we_o have_v here_o give_v for_o we_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o letter_n we_o can_v therein_o find_v nothing_o of_o any_o weight_n as_o r._n in_o page_n 9_o we_o say_v not_o quoth_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a partake_n of_o christ_n fullness_n of_o grace_n till_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n though_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o give_v we_o on_o christ_n behalf_n phil._n 1.29_o and_o we_o believe_v through_o grace_n act_v 18.27_o thus_o he_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n come_v from_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o we_o can_v actual_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o concern_v this_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n either_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v rank_a pelagianism_n or_o semipelagianism_n at_o least_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o on_o christ_n behalf_n and_o that_o we_o believe_v through_o grace_n the_o first_o than_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o must_v choose_v to_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o effect_n faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v before_o faith_n and_o the_o union_n by_o faith_n because_o the_o cause_n always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o effect_n and_o further_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v first_o in_o he_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v before_o that_o faith_n and_o union_n by_o faith_n than_o we_o receive_v that_o grace_n from_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o faculty_n may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v yea_o and_o powerful_o help_v actual_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v to_o be_v actual_o unite_v unto_o christ_n thus_o our_o author_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o net_n of_o his_o own_o make_n he_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n and_o contradict_v himself_o most_o foul_o in_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o partake_v of_o christ_n fullness_n till_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o union_n by_o faith_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o certain_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o for_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n than_o we_o actual_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n before_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o people_n therefore_o may_v no_o more_o be_v puzzle_v with_o such_o self-confounding_a and_o contradictious_a stuff_n we_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o our_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n this_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o 2._o that_o yet_o all_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n for_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n from_o christ_n before_o union_n and_o in_o order_n to_o union_n and_o some_o grace_n be_v from_o christ_n unite_v from_o christ_n now_o in_o actual_a union_n with_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o first_o prevent_v grace_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o do_v actual_o believe_v and_o by_o so_o believe_v answer_v the_o call_v receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o come_v to_o be_v actual_o unite_v unto_o he_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o union_n by_o faith_n be_v before_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o be_v from_o christ_n consider_v as_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n though_o then_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o it_o be_v all_o from_o he_o as_o we_o already_o by_o faith_n for_o prevent_v grace_n which_o be_v before_o faith_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o also_o faith_n itself_o we_o mean_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o christ_n as_o already_o we_o by_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o itself_o which_o be_v contradictious_a nonsense_n and_o impossible_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v all_o subsequent_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n of_o progressive_a sanctification_n and_o perseverance_n yea_o all_o that_o grace_n whereby_o god_n select_a people_n be_v once_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n be_v fit_v for_o and_o bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v from_o christ_n unite_v from_o christ_n in_o actual_a union_n with_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n augustin_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o above_o 12_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 105._o angust_n epist_n 105._o have_v clear_v up_o this_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n write_v thus_o to_o sixtus_n ita_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sidei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rectê_fw-la quispiam_fw-la crediturus_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orationis_fw-la salubriter_fw-la oraturus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la tot_fw-la sint_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la operatur_fw-la unus_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dividens_fw-la propria_fw-la unicuique_fw-la prout_fw-la vult_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la spirat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la nondum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la aliter_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la nam_fw-la nondum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la fideles_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la jam_fw-la fideles_fw-la that_o be_v so_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o believe_v aright_o nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n will_v any_o man_n ever_o pray_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o he_o will_n
scripture_n we_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n as_o false_a for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o absurdity_n follow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o man_n bare_a word_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o be_v so_o often_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o it_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v so_o unhappy_a here_o and_o elsewhere_o throughout_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o make_v his_o own_o tongue_n or_o pen_n to_o fall_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o if_o people_n can_v be_v true_o holy_a before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v matth._n 12.33_o 34_o 35._o and_o before_o they_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o as_o he_o grant_v they_o can_v than_o minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a too_o soon_o for_o to_o give_v they_o any_o such_o warning_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v absurd_a let_v he_o then_o consider_v 12._o let._n p._n 11_o 12._o whether_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a answer_n he_o can_v give_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o will_v prove_v that_o minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a too_o soon_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o silly_a argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o upon_o our_o principle_n minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a that_o people_n can_v actual_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o part_n renew_v as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_o holy_a before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o unbeliever_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o to_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v too_o soon_o and_o let_v our_o author_n try_v when_o he_o please_v he_o will_v find_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o their_o present_a indisposition_n and_o disability_n to_o believe_v do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o direct_v they_o unto_o the_o right_a mean_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o they_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o lord_n both_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n unto_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o our_o author_n we_o perceive_v have_v be_v at_o this_o work_n and_o before_o we_o have_v do_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o rare_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o skill_n this_o way_n he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n four_o but_o he_o far_o object_n we_o hold_v forth_o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a 25._o pag._n 25._o rom._n 4.5_o neither_o by_o make_v he_o godly_a before_o he_o justify_v he_o nor_o leave_v he_o ungodly_a after_o be_v have_v justify_v he_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o justify_v he_o do_v immediate_o sanctify_v he_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o text_n that_o our_o antinomian_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o man_n antinomian_o and_o we_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v that_o it_o have_v not_o that_o full_a effect_n upon_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v one_o with_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o holy_a change_n in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o follow_v after_o justification_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v immediate_o after_o justification_n and_o so_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o now_o there_o may_v be_v good_a worldly_a policy_n in_o this_o to_o hold_v with_o both_o side_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o what_o ground_n can_v other_o have_v to_o trust_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o will_v hearty_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o we_o think_v be_v apparent_a from_o what_o he_o write_v pag._n 16._o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o again_o pag._n 32._o no_o word_n or_o warning_n repeat_v nor_o plain_a instruction_n can_v beat_v into_o man_n head_n and_o heart_n that_o the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o a_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o again_o pag._n 7._o the_o direct_a act_n be_v proper_o justify_v save_v faith_n by_o which_o the_o lose_a sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n yet_o when_o we_o do_v press_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o a_o humble_a reliance_n on_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n they_o will_v understand_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o of_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o when_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o we_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n these_o three_o passage_n show_v clear_o that_o he_o hold_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o before_o justification_n and_o before_o assurance_n of_o justification_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v very_o well_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n now_o quote_v ouâ—_n of_o his_o letter_n for_o we_o think_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o though_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o we_o much_o doubt_v whether_o he_o understand_v himself_o and_o that_o because_o he_o immediate_o add_v 7._o page_n 7._o that_o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n late_o publish_v have_v large_o open_v this_o and_o the_o true_a controversy_n of_o this_o day_n and_o pag._n 35._o marshal_n book_n say_v he_o be_v a_o deep_a practical_a well_o joint_v discourse_n and_o if_o it_o be_v single_o use_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o useful_a book_n the_o world_n have_v see_v for_o many_o year_n i_o fear_v not_o but_o it_o will_v stand_v firm_a as_o a_o rock_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o will_v prove_v good_a seed_n and_o food_n and_o light_n and_o life_n to_o many_o hereafter_o who_o that_o read_v this_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o author_n have_v read_v marshal_n book_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v it_o and_o believe_v every_o thing_n at_o least_o that_o be_v material_a in_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o material_a in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a joint_n in_o it_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v and_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o marshal_n with_o all_o his_o might_n strive_v to_o prove_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o author_n who_o believe_v that_o that_o opinion_n can_v never_o be_v disprove_v again_o yea_o he_o seem_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o marshal_n opinion_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n for_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 18._o art_n 3._o in_o these_o word_n this_o infallible_a assurance_n do_v not_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v mait_fw-mi long_o and_o conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n before_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o assombly_a but_o do_v he_o reflect_v on_o they_o for_o this_o why_o if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n eminent_a and_o shine_a 22._o let._n p._n 22._o and_o yet_o they_o general_o put_v assurance_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o can_v say_v that_o gospel_n holiness_n have_v prosper_v much_o by_o the_o correction_n or_o mitigation_n of_o that_o harsh-like_a definition_n if_o these_o word_n of_o his_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o intention_n do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o assembly_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v plain_a english_a and_o moreover_o we_o can_v but_o think_v also_o that_o they_o imply_v his_o own_n of_o marshal_n
against_o the_o papist_n 6._o institut_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 15_o §_o 6._o they_o have_v find_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o moral_a good_a work_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n lie_v when_o it_o say_v they_o be_v all_o in_o death_n who_o have_v not_o the_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o if_o they_o be_v in_o death_n how_o shall_v they_o beget_v matter_n of_o life_n as_o if_o it_o mere_a of_o no_o force_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o as_o if_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v have_v good_a fruit_n but_o now_o what_o place_n have_v those_o most_o pestilent_a sophister_n leave_v unto_o christ_n where_o he_o may_v put_v forth_o and_o display_v his_o virtue_n why_o they_o say_v that_o be_v have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n of_o merit_v and_o that_o now_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o improve_n the_o occasion_n offer_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o calvin_n quote_v here_o more_o full_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n we_o see_v more_o clear_o what_o it_o be_v that_o calvin_n be_v there_o dispute_v against_o to_o wit_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_v his_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o righteous_a unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v by_o he_o before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n before_o he_o be_v initial_o sanctify_v in_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n for_o they_o perpetual_o confound_v these_o two_o justification_n and_o initial_a sanctification_n on_o the_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a grace_n as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n there_o deny_v and_o disprove_v now_o this_o be_v premise_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n who_o bring_v this_o passage_n to_o prove_v that_o calvin_n deny_v all_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o consequent_o before_o justification_n whereas_o calvin_n here_o deny_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o here_o deny_v against_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o a_o man_n by_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v before_o justification_n can_v merit_v justification_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n too_o because_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o moral_a work_n before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n that_o be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o merit_v justification_n and_o render_v a_o man_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o express_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n in_o man_n previous_a to_o his_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v before_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o pighius_fw-la he_o only_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o mere_a natural_a power_n without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n can_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o for_o special_a save_a grace_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o confess_v and_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o a_o man_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o man_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a life_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o live_n and_o life-giving_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v use_v his_o natural_o live_v and_o rational_a faculty_n to_o produce_v such_o action_n as_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n shall_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o first_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o with_o ames_n twiss_n and_o owen_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n hold_v and_o maintain_v concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o calvin_n in_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n but_o in_o his_o other_o book_n maintain_v it_o himself_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v yet_o object_v that_o at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o calvin_n allege_v against_o the_o papist_n to_o wit_n rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n will_v be_v of_o force_n against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o previous_a disposition_n which_o we_o with_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n maintain_v we_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o very_o much_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o we_o and_o our_o opinion_n and_o to_o speak_v our_o mind_n free_o as_o it_o become_v all_o ingenuous_a man_n to_o do_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o calvin_n be_v there_o confute_v yet_o to_o excuse_n calvin_n argue_v from_o it_o against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n therein_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n who_o mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o do_v signify_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o so_o urge_v it_o frequent_o against_o the_o pelagian_o now_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o angustin_n therefore_o calvin_n know_v this_o may_v argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o they_o from_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v in_o augustins_n sense_n and_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n but_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o calvin_n know_v well_o enough_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o several_a time_n in_o his_o institution_n when_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o fence_n of_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o justify_n faith_n but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n in_o opposition_n to_o doubt_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n so_o that_o according_a to_o calvin_n the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o he_o who_o so_o do_v it_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a in_o itself_o thus_o calvin_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 5._o §_o 10._o quum_fw-la nihil_fw-la operis_fw-la debeant_fw-la aggredi_fw-la fideles_fw-la nisi_fw-la ceriâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n praecipit_fw-la rom._n 14.23_o in_o oratione_fw-la potissimum_fw-la requiritur_fw-la haec_fw-la certitudo_fw-la since_o believer_n shall_v undertake_v no_o work_n but_o with_o a_o sure_a conscience_n as_o paul_n command_v in_o rom._n 14.23_o this_o assurance_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o pray_v to_o no_o person_n 17._o see_v also_o instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o §._o 17._o but_o with_o a_o sure_a and_o well_o ground_v persuasion_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v to_o he_o again_o in_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 15._o §_o 22._o in_o rebus_fw-la etiam_fw-la minutissimis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dubiâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la aggredimur_fw-la paulus_n apart_o clamat_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la rom._n 14.23_o even_o in_o the_o most_o minute_n little_a thing_n as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n in_o these_o passage_n calvin_n speak_v both_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o other_o passage_n quote_v by_o our_o author_n he_o must_v either_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n and_o from_o it_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o we_o be_v
and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o believer_n as_o you_o do_v confess_v find_v by_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n 7._o let._n p._n 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n consequent_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a which_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n 5._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n but_o a_o rest_n on_o jesus_n christ_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a because_o it_o be_v a_o rest_v then_o faith_n be_v no_o inward_a act_n for_o a_o inward_a act_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a act_n it_o be_v also_o a_o inward_a work_n but_o you_o yourself_o page_n seven_o of_o your_o letter_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a act_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o inward_a act_n therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n at_o all_o no_o not_o a_o inward_a work_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rest_v on_o christ._n 2._o faith_n be_v both_o a_o inward_a work_n and_o a_o rest_v on_o christ_n rest_a on_o christ_n be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o faith_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rest_v on_o christ_n because_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o satisfaction_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o mind_n the_o ease_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o conscience_n 3._o if_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n rest_a on_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o cause_v and_o as_o it_o connote_v the_o foresay_a effect_n if_o i_o say_v this_o do_v not_o please_v you_o but_o you_o will_v have_v rest_v on_o christ_n to_o signify_v a_o total_a cessation_n from_o any_o inward_a act_n then_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v shift_v about_o from_o one_o sect_n to_o another_o and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o have_v take_v up_o your_o rest_n among_o the_o quietist_n the_o disciple_n of_o molino_n at_o rome_n or_o of_o mademoiselle_fw-fr de_fw-fr bourignon_fw-fr in_o france_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o principle_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o action_n outward_a and_o inward_a and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o non-action_n and_o perfect_a rest_n from_o all_o labour_n whatsoever_o than_o a_o man_n be_v most_o religious_a and_o best_a dispose_v for_o converse_v with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o faith_n be_v no_o inward_a act_n but_o a_o rest_n on_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o and_o a_o negation_n of_o all_o act_n and_o action_n than_o you_o need_v no_o more_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o i_o or_o of_o any_o other_o unbeliever_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n than_o a_o mere_a nothing_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o i_o have_v that_o nothing_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v have_v it_o you_o yourself_o in_o your_o letter_n call_v i_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o signify_v one_o that_o want_v faith_n now_o if_o i_o want_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o negation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o a_o negation_n can_v be_v have_v and_o this_o negation_n be_v a_o perfect_a cessation_n and_o rest_v from_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o further_o this_o negation_n cessation_n and_o rest_a be_v faith_n itself_o according_a to_o you_o therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o clear_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o by_o want_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v faith_n and_o by_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n i_o be_o as_o good_a a_o believer_n as_o yourself_o therefore_o you_o need_v no_o more_o labour_n to_o convert_v i_o than_o i_o need_v to_o convert_v you_o but_o let_v we_o both_o rest_n together_o among_o the_o new_a quietist_n if_o you_o please_v 6._o and_o now_o sir_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o rest_v if_o you_o will_v let_v i_o alone_o but_o be_v not_o you_o like_v to_o disturb_v my_o rest_n by_o clamour_v against_o i_o that_o i_o be_o unreasonable_a in_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o a_o unbeliever_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o be_o unreasonable_a in_o this_o you_o bold_o affirm_v it_o upon_o your_o word_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v and_o with_o appearance_n of_o much_o gravity_n you_o illustrate_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o weary_a traveller_n who_o be_v so_o tire_v with_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o stand_v still_o nor_o yet_o go_v one_o step_n further_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n lie_v down_o and_o rest_n now_o say_v you_o if_o this_o man_n in_o these_o circumstance_n shall_v say_v oh_o i_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o lie_v down_o for_o i_o be_o so_o tire_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o lie_v down_o though_o indeed_o i_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o go_v will_v it_o not_o be_v account_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o just_o so_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o you_o a_o unbeliever_n to_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a for_o you_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o believe_v be_v rest_v it_o be_v cease_v from_o all_o action_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v difficult_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o you_o can_v avoid_v the_o do_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o weary_a traveller_n can_v avoid_v lie_v down_o when_o he_o be_v so_o tire_v that_o indeed_o he_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o go_v this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_v in_o the_o 17_o page_z of_o your_o letter_n line_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o a_o unbeliever_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v consider_v this_o your_o profound_a reason_v for_o the_o easiness_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o now_o that_o i_o understand_v it_o my_o fear_n of_o be_v disturb_v by_o it_o be_v over_o and_o go_v yea_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o it_o and_o i_o thank_v you_o sir_n for_o this_o which_o i_o be_v afraid_a will_v have_v be_v a_o disturbance_n to_o i_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o both_o to_o rest_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o what_o i_o think_v now_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o see_v why_o in_o short_a by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o your_o illustration_n i_o see_v that_o i_o a_o unbeliever_n be_o as_o good_a a_o believer_n as_o you_o be_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o the_o weary_a traveller_n that_o can_v possible_o either_o stand_v or_o go_v must_v lie_v down_o and_o can_v but_o lie_v down_o unless_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o force_n or_o miracle_n so_o you_o and_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v unless_o we_o be_v hinder_v by_o miracle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o that_o god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n heretofore_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v but_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v i_o will_v never_o more_o object_n the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v for_o want_v of_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v i_o thereunto_o for_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a there_o need_v no_o grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o believe_v be_v rest_v and_o do_v nothing_o and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n nay_o we_o can_v but_o do_v it_o unless_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o rest_v and_o do_v nothing_o and_o be_v irresistible_o stir_v up_o to_o work_n and_o act_n by_o miracle_n but_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o that_o since_o work_v and_o act_v will_v hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v and_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o miracle_n and_o sir_n as_o i_o will_v never_o complain_v more_o
of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o unbeliever_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o great_a kindness_n to_o they_o and_o for_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o all_o in_o your_o letter_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v much_o cry_v up_o by_o some_o woman_n in_o london_n who_o love_n rest_n and_o ease_n now_o we_o may_v have_v all_o rest_v quiet_o together_o be_v it_o not_o for_o those_o you_o call_v the_o new_a and_o young_a divine_n who_o you_o have_v charge_v with_o pelagianism_n this_o be_v not_o wise_o do_v of_o you_o for_o you_o have_v thereby_o awaken_v they_o from_o their_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o by_o loud_a recrimination_n they_o will_v disturb_v you_o and_o we_o both_o and_o proclaim_v the_o secret_a to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o yourself_o be_v confederate_a with_o pelagian_o semipelagian_o and_o unbeliever_n for_o it_o be_v undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o the_o very_a root_n and_o heart_n of_o semipelagianism_n that_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o justify_v faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o similitude_n hold_v good_a man_n not_o only_o can_v believe_v but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o can_v possible_o choose_v but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o miracle_n exciting_a they_o to_o act_n and_o work_n and_o to_o cease_v from_o rest_n sir_n how_o you_o can_v come_v to_o rest_n and_o peace_n with_o those_o brisk_a young_a divine_n who_o age_n incline_v they_o to_o action_n more_o than_o to_o rest_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o upon_o your_o foresay_a principle_n the_o unbeliever_n and_o you_o be_v agree_v and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v steadfast_a and_o stand_v to_o your_o principle_n we_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o perfect_a quietness_n and_o never_o more_o differ_v about_o believe_v thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o author_n way_n and_o method_n of_o convert_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o rest_n on_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n and_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o as_o such_o receive_v he_o on_o his_o own_o term_n and_o then_o rest_n rely_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v show_v also_o what_o a_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o method_n it_o be_v and_o how_o easy_o a_o unbeliever_n may_v answer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o page_n of_o his_o letter_n mention_v before_o except_o a_o few_o at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o he_o have_v hardly_o make_v one_o right_a step_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o advice_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v unto_o minister_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o deal_v with_o unbeliever_n in_o labour_v to_o convert_v they_o unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v plain_o betray_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v bring_v he_o by_o his_o last_o objection_n to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o with_o the_o gross_a semipelagianism_n that_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o weak_a be_v he_o not_o wicked_a we_o hope_v that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o no_o other_o way_n to_o answer_v that_o objection_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o work_n at_o all_o though_o therein_o he_o shameful_o contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rest_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o act_n but_o a_o mere_a cessation_n from_o work_v and_o act_v a_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o believe_v and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o such_o a_o similitude_n as_o will_v make_v any_o consider_a man_n who_o read_v it_o and_o understand_v the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o to_o think_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o semipelagian_a who_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v unto_o justification_n without_o any_o subjective_n supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n at_o all_o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o difficult_a and_o impossible_a too_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n ever_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a too_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v direct_v the_o unbeliever_n unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o grace_n to_o believe_v be_v ordinary_o obtain_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o shall_v have_v advise_v he_o to_o wait_v and_o continue_v wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o particular_o to_o be_v much_o in_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o people_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o nay_o instead_o of_o advise_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o use_v god_n mean_n and_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rest_n from_o all_o work_n and_o action_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o weary_a traveller_n to_o lie_v down_o and_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v so_o tire_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o go_v and_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o minister_n that_o they_o ought_v thus_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o unbeliever_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o conclude_v that_o by_o such_o reason_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v convey_v faith_n to_o he_o and_o joy_n and_o peace_n by_o believe_v this_o be_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o premise_n be_v at_o irreconcilable_a variance_n with_o one_o another_o the_o conclusion_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v convey_v faith_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o those_o reason_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rest_a and_o such_o a_o rest_v as_o signify_v a_o cessation_n from_o all_o act_n and_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n need_v no_o more_o help_n to_o believe_v than_o a_o weary_a traveller_n need_v help_v to_o lie_v down_o and_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v so_o tire_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o go_v we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v witting_o and_o willing_o that_o such_o reason_n as_o some_o of_o those_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o page_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v either_o in_o and_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o such_o self_n contradict_v confound_a fulshood_n as_o mean_n of_o convey_v faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o because_o in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o either_o bid_v we_o tell_v the_o unbeliever_n so_o and_o so_o or_o else_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v tell_v he_o so_o and_o so_o we_o must_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n no_o further_o than_o we_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o sometime_o we_o do_v find_v and_o oftentimes_o the_o contrary_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v but_o as_o for_o what_o he_o affirm_v that_o minister_n tell_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o difficult_a to_o a_o unbeliever_n than_o lie_v down_o be_v to_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v so_o tire_a and_o weary_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o go_v we_o protest_v we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o minister_n we_o never_o do_v and_o through_o grace_n never_o will_v tell_v any_o unbeliver_v such_o a_o abominable_a falsehood_n we_o know_v no_o other_o minister_n but_o our_o author_n that_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o it_o in_o hope_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o from_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o after_o we_o have_v thus_o public_o declare_v against_o our_o author_n way_n and_o method_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o
the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v false_a but_o be_v and_o must_v be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a if_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v afraid_a to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o rather_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o delirious_a but_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n but_o mere_a hypocrite_n that_o renounce_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o death_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o good_a hezekiah_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o doctrine_n when_o he_o just_o apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n since_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o isa_n 38.3_o 4._o that_o he_o pray_v thus_o unto_o the_o lord_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o most_o gracious_o accept_v it_o and_o show_v himself_o so_o well_o please_v with_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o further_a lease_n of_o his_o life_n for_o fifteen_o year_n and_o seal_v the_o lease_n with_o a_o miracle_n a_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o any_o other_o man_n before_o or_o since_o we_o have_v also_o read_v of_o many_o in_o history_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o have_v ourselves_o know_v some_o who_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o our_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a at_o death_n but_o have_v die_v comfortable_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o die_v also_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o as_o we_o account_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n so_o we_o trust_v and_o hope_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n in_o own_v at_o death_n and_o if_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o in_o seal_v with_o our_o blood_n the_o say_v true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n as_o for_o our_o author_n we_o hope_v he_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v never_o to_o be_v renounce_v but_o always_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n both_o in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o renounce_v if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o merit_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o very_a possibility_n of_o any_o proper_a merit_n of_o our_o own_o and_o that_o we_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o such_o a_o chimaera_n as_o much_o as_o he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v do_v if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o good_a act_n or_o work_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n he_o may_v know_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o renounce_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o something_o more_o too_o all_o causal_a influence_n of_o any_o good_a act_n or_o work_v of_o we_o upon_o justistification_n if_o it_o be_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o renounce_v that_o we_o can_v never_o do_v either_o in_o life_n or_o at_o death_n for_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v give_v before_o beside_o he_o himself_o ascribe_v as_o much_o and_o we_o think_v something_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n than_o we_o do_v for_o he_o maintain_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n it_o must_v have_v a_o instrumental_a causality_n upon_o justification_n and_o so_o must_v be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o receptive_a condition_n of_o justification_n if_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a then_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o death_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n he_o may_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o death_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n but_o we_o suspect_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o will_v and_o must_v be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o death_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o that_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o indeed_o which_o he_o think_v we_o and_o all_o sensible_a man_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o at_o death_n and_o therefore_o must_v renounce_v we_o can_v but_o judge_v the_o man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o strong_a delusion_n for_o first_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o full_a and_o clear_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n second_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o divine_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a three_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o and_o have_v know_v some_o who_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n have_v bitter_o lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o time_n that_o for_o and_o through_o the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o justification_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v any_o who_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v too_o soon_o in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_n pardon_v and_o justification_n through_o christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n through_o christ_n many_o have_v most_o lamentable_o bewail_v on_o their_o deathbed_n their_o own_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n in_o not_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o happiness_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o who_o on_o their_o deathbed_n lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o generality_n of_o people_n that_o be_v serious_a and_o sensible_a they_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o abominable_o false_a be_v it_o that_o no_o sensible_a man_n dare_v stand_v to_o our_o doctrine_n at_o his_o death_n that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v true_a and_o no_o know_v sensible_a man_n but_o will_v glad_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o own_o it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n except_o such_o nominal_a christian_n as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o unconvert_v sinner_n and_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a they_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v possible_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v they_o before_o and_o without_o repentance_n and_o save_v they_o without_o holiness_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o humour_v such_o people_n nor_o flatter_v they_o however_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v in_o faithfulness_n to_o people_n soul_n tell_v they_o from_o god_n that_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o without_o holiness_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_v of_o be_v pardon_v without_o repentance_n and_o of_o be_v happy_a without_o be_v holy_a it_o shall_v certain_o perish_v with_o himself_o his_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o
believe_v but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a teach_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o can_v be_v right_o learned_a know_v and_o believe_v without_o our_o own_o reason_n for_o 1._o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o refine_v and_o perfect_a nature_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_a faculty_n 24.45_o luke_n 24.45_o out_o open_v it_o clear_v it_o elevate_v and_o raise_v it_o up_o above_o its_o natural_a ability_n and_o strengthen_v it_o to_o see_v spiritual_a object_n in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o it_o can_v not_o see_v they_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a power_n alone_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n suppose_v we_o to_o be_v rational_a for_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o rational_a creature_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o rational_a creature_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_n capable_a of_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n or_o of_o teach_v other_o we_o do_v not_o then_o make_v reason_n to_o be_v either_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o light_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n whereby_o 1_o we_o discern_v through_o grace_n the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o discover_v that_o every_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o hold_v reason_n right_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o wherewith_o to_o search_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o studious_a inquisition_n and_o observation_n to_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o and_o by_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o convince_v other_o of_o â—he_n truth_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o be_v rational_a divine_n and_o unless_o we_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o study_v speak_v or_o write_v of_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o do_v not_o our_o author_n do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v a_o rational_a divine_a but_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v a_o rational_a divine_a 46._o doubt_v conscience_n resolve_v p._n 46._o we_o demand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n twiss_n do_v this_o author_n reason_n go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_n when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v and_o studious_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v he_o will_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o drowsy_a student_n and_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o dream_n as_o well_o as_o anabaptist_n say_v dr._n twiss_n but_o we_o rather_o say_v as_o wâ—ll_n as_o those_o prophet_n of_o wâ—â—om_n we_o read_v in_o jerem._n 23.25_o that_o they_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o the_o lord_n name_v say_v i_o have_v dream_v i_o have_v dream_v thus_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o what_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v on_o the_o four_o general_n head_n we_o have_v lay_v before_o the_o reader_n some_o of_o his_o calumny_n and_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v wipe_v they_o off_o and_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o though_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o false_a accuser_n of_o christ_n minister_n against_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a love_n chap._n v._o where_o people_n be_v advise_v to_o try_v before_o they_o trust_v and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o lead_v into_o error_n by_o the_o bold_a unproved_a assertion_n and_o dictate_v of_o any_o preacher_n or_o writer_n whatsoever_o for_o our_o part_n we_o neither_o have_v nor_o desire_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o people_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v we_o and_o be_v of_o our_o judgement_n any_o further_a than_o what_o we_o say_v or_o write_v be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o right_a reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o author_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o clear_a scripture_n and_o plain_a reason_n consonant_n to_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v so_o err_v and_o before_o people_n positive_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o entreat_v they_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o we_o have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n and_o after_o due_a consideration_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o proof_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o we_o have_v clear_o and_o faithful_o declare_v to_o people_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o we_o and_o believe_v what_o we_o believe_v mere_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o judgement_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v what_o we_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o belief_n both_o to_o we_o and_o they_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o neglect_n or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o know_v or_o may_v easy_o know_v he_o have_v reveal_v will_v be_v find_v guilty_a before_o the_o lord_n of_o unbelief_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n for_o which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o any_o think_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v with_o we_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o such_o we_o say_v that_o if_o in_o any_o of_o they_o we_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v and_o our_o mistake_n be_v altogether_o involuntary_a for_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o we_o have_v diligent_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o find_v it_o and_o with_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n bless_v our_o endeavour_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v diligent_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o we_o have_v also_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o persuasion_n which_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o impartial_a examination_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o person_n so_o well_o dispose_v will_v find_v upon_o impartial_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n that_o our_o ground_n be_v solid_a and_o our_o reason_n cogent_n and_o conclusive_a yet_o if_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n we_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v mistake_v which_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v any_o to_o follow_v we_o in_o that_o mistake_n and_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v through_o grace_n be_v real_o thankful_a first_o to_o god_n and_o next_o to_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v convince_v we_o of_o our_o mistake_n by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o right_a reason_n without_o rail_a and_o scold_v as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o unto_o that_o way_n of_o write_v let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v we_o from_o our_o persuasion_n by_o rail_a at_o we_o and_o call_v we_o heretic_n if_o any_o attack_v we_o with_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n they_o will_v buâ—_n discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o folly_n and_o we_o hope_v it_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o move_v we_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v they_o better_a christian_n it_o be_v not_o any_o man_n bare_a think_n or_o bold_a say_n that_o we_o be_v mistake_v
and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n that_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o change_v no_o thing_n will_v still_o remain_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v though_o weak_a passionate_a man_n shall_v never_o so_o often_o think_v and_o bold_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v once_o true_a will_v still_o remain_v true_a though_o man_n think_v and_o say_v ten_o thousand_o time_n over_o that_o it_o be_v false_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v once_o false_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n will_v still_o remain_v false_a though_o our_o author_n and_o his_o whole_a party_n shall_v ten_o thousand_o time_n over_o both_o think_v and_o say_v and_o swear_v too_o that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o therefore_o beseech_v all_o christian_a people_n neither_o to_o believe_v our_o author_n nor_o we_o upon_o our_o bare_a word_n he_o confident_o affirm_v that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n we_o deny_v it_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o reproachful_a word_n for_o what_o he_o say_v against_o we_o we_o bring_v scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n for_o what_o we_o say_v against_o he_o in_o vindication_n of_o our_o own_o innocency_n and_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o always_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o advise_v people_n not_o to_o trust_v either_o he_o or_o we_o without_o trial_n but_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o then_o to_o trust_v those_o who_o they_o find_v upon_o trial_n to_o be_v most_o trusty_a and_o to_o have_v give_v the_o best_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v trust_v in_o these_o matter_n consider_v christian_n what_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 15.14_o that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v people_n before_o god_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o leader_n for_o they_o be_v rational_a creature_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o minister_n blind_o without_o consider_v and_o know_v whether_o they_o lead_v they_o right_a or_o wrong_n whether_o they_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v again_o matth._n 24.4_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o the_o like_a advice_n our_o lord_n great_a apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o ephes_n 5.6_o this_o advice_n he_o give_v with_o respect_n to_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v controvert_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o again_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o and_o as_o a_o preservative_n and_o antidote_n against_o be_v deceive_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5.21_o moreover_o though_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o assist_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n yet_o he_o commend_v the_o berean_o as_o people_n of_o a_o noble_a generous_a mind_n for_o try_v his_o own_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o holy_a scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o act_n 17.11_o it_o be_v not_o any_o slowness_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v which_o make_v they_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o receive_v ready_o and_o yet_o search_v diligent_o make_v no_o more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n and_o by_o search_v they_o find_v all_o that_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n commend_v they_o for_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n inspire_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o can_v and_o do_v work_n miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o by_o search_v they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o immediate_o believe_v and_o ready_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o paul_n be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n that_o if_o the_o berean_o or_o any_o other_o people_n have_v by_o diligent_a search_n find_v any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v real_o contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v commend_v they_o also_o for_o not_o believe_v it_o act_n 26.22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o 40._o gal._n 1.8_o yea_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o a_o man_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15.8_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o his_o hearer_n shall_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n john_n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a with_o respect_n to_o you_o or_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v true_a and_o convince_a to_o you_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o our_o lord_n over_z and_z beside_o his_o own_o verbal_a testimony_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n who_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v give_v his_o seal_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v a_o lie_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n john_n 10.37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o when_o convince_v by_o the_o notorlety_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o do_v wonderful_a work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o confess_v it_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o on_o that_o account_n they_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n deduce_v from_o his_o miracle_n by_o raise_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o invisible_a secret_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o by_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n matth._n 12.24_o mark_v 3.22_o he_o do_v not_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o blasphemous_a cavil_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v on_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o plain_a reason_n and_o strong_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v from_o god_n mark_v 3.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o with_o matth._n 12.25_o 26_o 28_o 29._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n and_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v this_o that_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v devilish_a and_o wherever_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n there_o always_o the_o devil_n interest_n decay_v and_o himself_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v yea_o many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v do_v immediate_o upon_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v thereby_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o power_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o
usurpation_n over_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o set_v up_o god_n kingdom_n among_o man_n and_o to_o destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o author_n of_o christ_n miracle_n since_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o destructive_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v such_o miracle_n so_o circumstantiate_v he_o be_v and_o must_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v a_o silly_a weak_a prince_n that_o for_o want_v of_o a_o politic_a head_n and_o ambitious_a heart_n act_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o silly_a weak_a prince_n who_o so_o act_v for_o want_n of_o policy_n and_o pride_n such_o a_o supposition_n be_v evident_o false_a and_o self-contradictious_a for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o politic_a proud_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o very_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o his_o politic_a proud_a nature_n always_o act_v like_o itself_o and_o ever_o prompt_v he_o to_o defend_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n among_o men._n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o destructive_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n among_o man_n since_o it_o can_v be_v that_o such_o a_o politic_a ambitious_a spirit_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v shall_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o own_o subject_n pull_v down_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o own_o and_o set_v it_o on_o another_o head_n this_o be_v our_o lord_n argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o satan_n and_o this_o reason_n with_o other_o he_o have_v give_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v believe_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o do_v no_o where_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o without_o any_o reason_n now_o if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n desire_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o bare_a word_n without_o good_a proof_n who_o be_v we_o and_o who_o be_v our_o author_n that_o either_o we_o or_o he_o shall_v desire_v people_n to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o we_o upon_o our_o bare_a word_n without_o good_a proof_n especial_o when_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o great_a importance_n to_o wit_n whether_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n which_o he_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o without_o any_o reason_n but_o with_o a_o great_a many_o falsehood_n and_o calumny_n he_o affirm_v it_o but_o with_o good_a and_o solid_a reason_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o have_v disprove_v his_o falsehood_n and_o wipe_v off_o his_o calumny_n among_o other_o thing_n our_o author_n reproach_n we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v with_o the_o name_n of_o rational_a divine_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o rational_a preacher_n or_o writer_n of_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o then_o belike_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o be_v rational_a hearer_n and_o reader_n but_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o either_o preach_v or_o write_v without_o know_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o or_o wherefore_o but_o that_o which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o reproach_n we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n be_v right_o understand_v as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o rational_a divine_n we_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o such_o and_o pray_v he_o so_o to_o continue_v we_o while_o he_o have_v any_o service_n for_o we_o here_o and_o still_o to_o make_v we_o more_o rational_a that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o open_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v rational_a divine_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v so_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v rational_a hearer_n reader_n and_o believer_n so_o rational_a as_o not_o to_o receive_v every_o doctrine_n they_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v from_o the_o press_n without_o know_v by_o scripture_n and_o scriptural_a reason_n why_o and_o wherefore_o they_o receive_v it_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v they_o to_o try_v before_o they_o trust_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 5.21_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a consider_v what_o we_o have_v say_v to_o clear_v up_o god_n truth_n and_o to_o vindicate_v our_o own_o innocency_n from_o the_o aspersion_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n we_o offer_v you_o judge_v impartial_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n finis_fw-la some_o book_n print_v for_o john_n laurence_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o poultry_n several_a discourse_n 1._o of_o purity_n 2._o of_o repentance_n 3._o of_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o hezekiah_n burton_n d._n d._n late_a rector_n of_o barn_n near_o london_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n tillotson_n in_o 8vo_n bishop_n wilkins_n hâ—s_v gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v new_o reprint_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o near_a a_o thousand_o author_n to_o the_o preach_a in_o 8vo_n mr._n slater_n thanksgiving_n sermon_n october_n 27_o 1692._o 4to_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n john_n reynolds_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n jan._n 8._o 1692._o 4to_fw-la his_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n richard_n fincher_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n feb._n 19_o 1692._o 4to_fw-la mr._n daniel_n burgess_n his_o man_n whole_a duty_n and_o god_n wonderful_a entreaty_n of_o he_o thereunto_o from_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o in_o twelves_o his_o advice_n to_o parent_n and_o child_n the_o sum_n of_o a_o few_o sermon_n contract_v in_o 12o_n the_o death_n and_o rest_n resurrection_n and_o bless_a portion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o discourse_n on_o dan._n 12.13_o be_v preach_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n daniel_n roll_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o redeem_a in_o 12o_n a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o funeral_n sermon_n for_o the_o reverend_n mr._n richard_n steel_n a_o faithful_a and_o useful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nou._n 27._o 1692._o by_o george_n hammond_n m._n a._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n
declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n our_o meaning_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v to_o be_v necessary_o perform_v by_o we_o as_o a_o condition_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o any_o grace_n even_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v absolute_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o it_o be_v not_o suspend_v on_o our_o perform_n of_o some_o antecedent_n condition_n by_o our_o mere_a natural_a strength_n this_o indeed_o will_v be_v pelagianism_n or_o rather_o semipelagianism_a condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o condemn_v it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_n do_v we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n promise_v of_o regenerate_a grace_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n of_o special_a grace_n through_o which_o the_o elect_n believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v promise_v and_o give_v antecedent_o to_o our_o perform_v those_o condition_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n and_o the_o cause_n must_v always_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o causality_n before_o the_o effect_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o orthodox_n minister_n about_o the_o person_n or_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v those_o absolute_a promise_n some_o think_v they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n isai_n 49.6_o compare_v with_o act_n 13.47_o 48._o and_o isai_n 53.11_o psal_n 22.30_o and_o 110.3_o other_o think_v they_o be_v make_v through_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v show_v special_a mercy_n unto_o his_o select_a people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n mystical_a by_o save_v illumination_n regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o so_o that_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n which_o shall_v continue_v the_o succession_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o isa_n 54.1_o sing_v o_o barren_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o ver_fw-la 8_o 10._o and_o then_o consider_v the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o all_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o gal._n 4.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o we_o humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o save_v grace_n be_v not_o make_v immediate_o to_o individual_a person_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o mother_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o child_n such_o be_v the_o promise_v record_v isa_n 44.3_o 4_o 5._o isa_n 59.21_o ezek._n 36.22_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o with_o heb._n 8.10_o these_o and_o all_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o save_v grace_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v make_v immediate_o unto_o nor_o to_o be_v immediate_o pleadable_a in_o faith_n by_o any_o individual_a person_n before_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o text_n express_v it_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a live_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o child_n which_o she_o as_o a_o spiritual_a mother_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o unto_o god_n or_o 3_o to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o one_o it_o may_v be_v some_o judge_n it_o best_o to_o say_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a absolute_a promise_n be_v make_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o one_o mystical_a body_n consist_v of_o head_n and_o member_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o add_v new_a member_n to_o it_o and_o that_o continual_a addition_n of_o new_a member_n be_v make_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o foresay_a absolute_a promise_n and_o for_o this_o may_v be_v allege_v gal._n 3.16_o and_o this_o way_n we_o oppose_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o save_v grace_n be_v make_v and_o we_o can_v help_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o make_v all_o good_a man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o lesser_a matter_n and_o we_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o love_n notwithstanding_o such_o little_a difference_n but_o we_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o perform_v any_o antecedent_n condition_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o that_o first_o grace_n and_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o remember_v that_o we_o say_v those_o promise_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o to_o exclude_v any_o antecedent_n condition_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o promise_a grace_n we_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n which_o be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o case_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_a grace_n and_o the_o use_n of_o god_n mean_n appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_a grace_n which_o use_n of_o mean_n be_v indeed_o ordinary_o necessary_a unto_o man_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o ever_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o aforesaid_a grace_n without_o their_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o that_o grace_n at_o no_o time_n and_o in_o no_o case_n can_v be_v have_v without_o they_o for_o though_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o any_o law_n or_o constitution_n so_o that_o he_o can_v never_o give_v the_o first_o save_v grace_n to_o any_o without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o know_v god_n have_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o so_o he_o be_v find_v of_o paul_n and_o other_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v again_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n if_o he_o please_v god_n may_v give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o a_o man_n absolute_o in_o what_o way_n he_o please_v he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n because_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n the_o condition_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v always_o give_v it_o and_o never_o in_o any_o case_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o justify_v or_o glorify_v a_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n remain_v such_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o his_o own_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n and_o give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n god_n have_v not_o so_o tie_v up_o himself_o by_o any_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v himself_o at_o free_a liberty_n as_o a_o gracious_a lord_n and_o merciful_a benefactor_n to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n faith_n and_o repentance_n when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v ordinary_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o extraordinary_o without_o the_o antecedent_n use_v of_o mean_n this_o we_o learn_v of_o doctor_n twisse_n who_o as_o he_o affirm_v frequent_o that_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o particular_o the_o new_a heart_n i'faith_o and_o repentance_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v absolute_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o antecedent_n condition_n so_o he_o positive_o assert_n that_o the_o say_v new_a heart_n i'faith_o and_o repentance_n be_v usual_o give_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o not_o otherwise_o ordinary_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n thus_o than_o he_o write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o
do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserve_v our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n charity_n repentance_n dread_a and_o fear_v of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o do_v never_o so_o many_o work_v thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o say_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o god_n grace_n and_o remission_n as_o well_o of_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o our_o baptism_n if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o to_o he_o again_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 16._o and_o begin_v of_o 17._o page_z you_o see_v that_o the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n or_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n i_o be_v this_o we_o put_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o only_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o and_o by_o no_o virtue_n or_o good_a work_n of_o our_o own_o that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o that_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o have_v or_o to_o do_v for_o to_o deserve_v the_o same_o christ_n himself_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n meritorious_a thereof_o all_o this_o we_o most_o hearty_o approve_v of_o but_o we_o doubt_v whether_o our_o author_n will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o it_o because_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v this_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 6._o lett._n pag._n 6._o then_o according_a to_o his_o reckon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o we_o may_v be_v both_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a homily_n be_v write_v purposely_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o have_v all_o subscribe_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o call_v men_n papist_n when_o ever_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o use_v to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n man_n papist_n so_o now_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o his_o passion_n may_v have_v excite_v he_o to_o bring_v his_o habit_n into_o act_n and_o to_o rank_v we_o also_o among_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n but_o we_o leave_v this_o and_o proceed_v to_o what_o be_v more_o material_a and_o that_o be_v that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n because_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v merit_v justification_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o merit_n justification_n than_o work_v this_o objection_n the_o author_n or_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n foresee_v and_o answer_v it_o by_o confess_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o meritorious_a nature_n but_o on_o another_o account_n their_o word_n be_v these_o as_o great_a and_o as_o godly_a a_o virtue_n as_o the_o lively_a faith_n be_v yet_o it_o put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o unto_o christ_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n pag._n 17._o nevertheless_o because_o faith_n do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v thus_o far_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v faith_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n or_o moral_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n for_o that_o use_n be_v both_o of_o a_o illuminative_a and_o receptive_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o illuminative_a nature_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o no_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o send_v we_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n then_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o receptive_a nature_n it_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o thereby_o and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n thereof_o alone_o and_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o justification_n the_o homily_n say_v express_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o shut_v out_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o be_v present_a together_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o to_o he_o again_o part_v 2._o pag._n 16._o which_o word_n manifest_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o it_o can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n either_o a_o meritorious_a condition_n for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o possible_a nor_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n only_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o dispositive_a condition_n and_o then_o after_o one_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o hold_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o his_o continue_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o they_o say_v in_o part_n 3._o pag._n 17._o that_n if_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n we_o care_v not_o how_o we_o live_v whether_o we_o do_v good_a or_o avoid_v evil_a work_n we_o make_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o justify_v state_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v our_o become_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o sincere_a obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o true_a meaning_n be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n part_v i._n pag._n 29._o where_o they_o quote_v and_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n concern_v the_o penitent_a thief_n the_o word_n be_v this_o i_o will_v sure_o affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o save_v he_o if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o not_o regard_v faith_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o salvation_n again_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a obedience_n yet_o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v suppose_v the_o consequent_a necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v have_v lose_v his_o salvation_n again_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o have_v evil_a work_n 24._o second_o part_v p._n 24._o and_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n or_o